Actions

Work Header

The tale of the Failed one

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Just before classes begin 

I stood outside the door to my class as I muttered "another school another round of bullying" you see in this world the one rule most Magic users follow is that Magic always gives but rarely takes away well sadly due to my Magic I can only take away from people just perfect as I opened the door a number of students kept quiet as I walked in called it I eventually sat down as I hung my bag from my desk wait that dude in the corner the boy in the corner was none other than Bryce Chaplin right now he was being swarmed by fan girls while trying to keep his composure so we have a freaking prodigy in the room just great he's likely going to be the biggest problem for bullying at that moment class began so I got myself ready as did everyone else.

Later in training

With morning classes out we all began magical training much to my partial frustration I can't even sit a freaking Magical energy shot test however Bryce at that moment came up saying "I'll make this quick" Lightning Bolt he fired a bolt of lightning from the palm of his hand at the target as he said "a minor spell but rather I use that then trash the place" he walked back to the stands as the girls swooned over him until I heard people wispering "Akanami can't even use a blast he's a freaking looser" I then heard various other insults as I got up saying "Sensei I'm going to use the gym if I can be excused" our instructor said "very well just be careful not to screw up in there" I left knowing that none of them wanted me in the room I'm used to this.

While in the training room I was busy lifting some weights till I heard somebody ask "mind if I join you" I looked back to see it was Bryce as I said "sure there should be some spare equipment" he nodded as he began lifting some smaller weights than mine as he said "I'm a bit of a lanky bastard" he tried to smile as I said "I'm not judging" I lifted up some more as he asked "Akanami I've gotta ask why do you just take their insults" I lifted some more as I said "because it's better than me loosing my temper with them over it" I did one last lift as I put the weights down saying "and because I'm used to being mocked and ridiculed" I then grabbed a towel as I helped him with his equipment.


By the notice board 

I went to find out where my dorm room would be so I went to the board although a group of people dispersed upon seeing me just fantastic as I kept walking Bryce asked "what makes them hate you" I was about to answer till somebody said "kill the bastard" Inferno Shot as the fire bolt came for me I held up my hand saying Negate as the bolt hit my hand it disapated as I said "because I use Anti-magic that's why it's one of a kind but it sadly leaves me heavily ostracised by people" I then got my room assignment as Bryce said "so I'm next door to you" I nodded as a number of others ran at the mere sight of me this is just great while I walked my classmates followed as we tried to get to our dorm.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

The day after

After getting myself ready I began heading to class on my own until Bryce said "hey" he came by me as I said "hi" I kept walking leaving an awkward silence between us as he asked "would you rather be left alone" I said "If you want to walk with me that's fine" I tired to smile as he said "I'm gonna say one thing" he stood saying "you might be considered a looser by everyone right now but" he put his hand on my shoulder saying "I bet you that you'll become a monster in the future" he had a smile that radiated with light as I looked on he doesn't seem scared he knows what my power is and yet he's not frightened by it how no why what's with this guy we then walked as I said "hey Chaplin-san I'm not very good at this whole friend thing but if you want to try it then" he said "sure let's give it a shot" he gave me a one armed hug as I kept walking while seeing his fan girls from behind.

Once me and Bryce entered class a load of girls came up saying "oh my God it's Bryce" they swooned over him as he tried to move forward poor boy although when they saw me they let me past while voicing their contempt for me three, two one and they're gonna say he's a freak however Bryce said "hey Akanami could you grab me that text book" I saw it on the side of the table as I gave it to him with the girls saying "he's friends with him" or "he's gonna catch looser" no surprise there once he picked up the book we all sat down to begin class still why would someone like Bryce want to be friends with me.

At lunchtime

Me and Bryce were currently sitting by a tree as I said "sorry that you've got to come out here for me" he said "hey it's no trouble man besides it's either out here in the nice shade or in their with noisy fan girls" I chuckled while we ate he actually seems like a good guy I then asked "Chaplin-san I have to know why me" he looked confused as I said "it's just you know I'm a failure in many people's eyes so why would you want to even look at me" he took a deep breath saying "I had a feeling you'd ask that" he held his head down saying "I get it" huh he went on to say "my whole life I've been drowning in praise for my skills in Magic or my so called good looks when really I just wanted somebody to know me for well me not for my Magic, my looks, my grades just me" this guy this guy I swear I guess I was being a bit paranoid about his kindness when really I should have asked if he himself was lonely I then said "like I said this morning I'm not good at the whole friend thing but I'd really like to try" he looked up with such happiness on his face while also looking as if he could cry till we heard somebody say "leave me alone" huh me and Bryce got up to go investigate.


As we got to the area we saw one of our classmates that being Chisato being surrounded by a group of bullys one of whom said "by the decree of the Apostates failures like you should be disposed of" what the why would anyone listen to those Terrorist bastard's the Apostates another said "she's pretty cute why don't we have a little fun" that's it I got out saying "if your looking for a failure to kill" I let my Magic circle out that of a sigil with a sprouting seedling in the center move around the palm of my hand as I said "I'm the one you'd want" one of them fired a bolt of lightning while I said Negate as the Magic disapated Bryce came along saying "come on Ren don't take all the fun" I smiled while he stood at my side.

As he stood at my side I asked "I count four in front" he said "I can just see two one hiding behind the left pillar and another behind the right" I nodded while I held my fist ready Chisato doesn't deserve to be picked on she's a kindhearted girl even if she hasn't interacted with me a whole load I'm not going to leave someone in danger Bryce then said "what'd ya say I'll take the two on the left and you get the right" I nodded as I charged at the guys on the right I've got this one of them tried to throw a fist at at me however I quickly performed a parry that sent him into a wall while I used to my left leg to kick another dude with only one left I asked "you sure you want to do this" he fell to the floor and begged me to spare him.

As he begged Bryce had just finished up the others leaving them frozen as I said "chill out man" he laughed saying "says the guy who may or may not have just broken some dudes jaw" I smirked while Chisato said "you both saved me" I smiled as best I could saying "it was no trouble Sakamoto-san" me and Bryce then left as she went her own way.


On the roof of the dorms

As we sat Bryce asked "hey Ren out of curiosity why did you chose to come here" I smiled while saying "because some day" I flipped a coin in he air them caught it saying "I aim to become the Magister" he looked on as he said "that's the highest position possible for a Mage" I said "I know it is but I refuse to give up on my goal my conviction I guess you could call it" once I held the coin up I said "it won't be an easy road and even then when I get there it won't be a bed of roses but I'm not giving up" he then grabbed two soda cans from besides him.

As he grabbed them he handed me one saying "the funny thing is I hope that I can become the Magister one day as well" I smirked saying "well this is interesting" he smirked as well as he said "I guess that makes you both my friend and rival" we clinked our cans together as he said "to be the Magister" I said and to being friends" me and him then talked the night away while I felt happier than I have for a while knowing I have one person who doesn't hate my guts.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

A month later

After that night on the roof me and Bryce carried on with both our studies and being friends much to some students dismay however he didn't mind in fact he seemed to enjoy the lessening attention because of his friendship with me he's a really awesome guy once you get to know him however today we were all on the bus to go for a school trip.

While I sat on the bus me, Bryce and Chisato had the back to ourselves since most of the other students didn't want to be anywhere near me although the girls still swooned over Bryce from afar he however didn't seem to enjoy it at all heck last week they tried to spy on him while we hit the dorms shower's Bryce then said "why do we have to see a museum about Magical artifacts" I said "it might be fun who knows" he held his head down in disappointment while I tried to keep him from crying in dispair meanwhile I saw Jin and Erika watching from behind their seats he just makes fun of everyone so I'm not that phased by it.

Once we arrived at the museum we began walking about as Bryce said "that's one big backscratcher" he pointed to a replica of the lance Ascalon that sat behind a display case I said "my guess is the real thing will be in either England or Edinburgh behind a multiple barriers" I looked at it saying "even for a fake it's amazing" Jin, Danuja and Chisato looked surprised as Jin asked "Akanami since when do you know this much" I said "study" I then walked on while Bryce followed me.


While we walked eventually we came by an artifact that was quite easily the definition of beauty you see before us was the blade Durandal the sword itself was a broadsword that was easily taller than most men, the metal was silver in colour and had a golden edge with a semicircular guard truly it's beautiful Bryce jokingly said "careful your gonna drool on it" I pulled myself back saying "sorry I got a little absorbed in the moment" however the Durandal began glowing all of a sudden.

As it began glowing I said "Bryce is this your doing" he said "wasn't me, Hyawase what about you" Jin while grabbing his light green fedora said "wasn't me" suddenly the glowing became blinding as I heard the glass shatter what the hell even more suddenly I felt something fall into my right hand it feels so solid yet so light at the same time.

As the light died down I saw that the Durandal was now in my hand what the this shouldn't happen my Anti-magic shouldn't allow me to hold something like the Durandal sure something like a talisman or basic staff I can use but not this I lifted the blade up as Bryce asked "Ren what happened" I said "I don't know" Jin and the others became more cautious about me since I was holding a sword until I said "I wanna try something" I put the blade on the floor as Bryce tried to pick it up only to then say "damn it weights a ton possibly more" he began trying to pull it from different directions only to be met with failure I gestured for the others to try as they gave it a shot in the end though not even Tsubasa could lift it.


Once we all gave it a shot I picked it up with no trouble at all as I said "strange" at that moment a number of museum guards came along as I said "it's not what it looks like" they all got out some batons as I said "it's not what it looks like" suddenly one of our teachers that being Ms Sakurarabi came along saying "wait he doesn't mean any harm" she's always been one of the more reasonable one's as they out their weapons away she said "Akanami please just explain what happened here" I then took the time to explain what had just happened.

Once she heard everything she said "it would seem as though the blade chose you as it's wielder" I while lifting the sword up said "why me though" I inspected it while trying to keep it away from anyone else it's in tip top condition in fact it looks it's just like come fresh out of the forge someone then said "that's because of a Magical seal placed on it" what the I looked about as the voice said "in here kid" I looked at the blade while it said "hey" I panicked a little as I looked at it.

As I held it the blade said "I'm Roland or you can call me Rol my friends do well at least they did when they were alive" what the fucks happening to me Bryce asked "um Ren are you ok" I said "either I'm going insane or this swords talking to me" he looked confused as the Rol said "next you'll be writing cultic shit on the walls" Bryce clearly couldn't hear him as I said "well this is unique" I tried to put Roland back until Sakurarabi-sensei said "your it's wielder so why not keep it" I looked at it saying "well it's either that or it collects dust" Rol then said "oh thank you Ren your the best really" I then began heading back so that the glass could be cleaned up.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

The week after

With the mess at the museum now over and done with I'd managed to get back to my daily life although that had become somewhat strange since you know talking sword and all that I do wish Roland would keep quiet when I'm asleep today however was just another regular day at school it's not so bad when you get used to it all hence why me and Bryce are sitting on the dorms roof again he said to me "ah this is the life" me and him were on our backs watching the clouds go by till *boom* I got up saying "either North-san messed up with alchemy again or" he got up and made an icy slide asking "care to join me" I chuckled and joined him after picking up the Durandal since I've been carrying it everywhere now.

Once we arrived at the door we saw a load of people running in terror as I asked "what happened" Jin said "the schools under attack by who we don't know" wait where's Chisato I looked around as Bryce said "Ren up there" I saw her trying to escape out the window as if by impulse I ran inside to try and save her Chisato is a nice girl not only has she never made me feel small but she's a pure and kind-hearted girl in general if anyone deserves to die she isn't one of them this world needs more kind-hearted people like her. Eventually I saw her as I said "Sakamoto-kun come on" I tried getting closer as she said "I'm scared Akanami" I held my hand out saying "it's going to be ok" I took her hand and got her out of the room saying "the truth is I'm scared too hell I'm so frightened it's taking every conscious impulse I've got to not be afraid" she looked on as I took my headband off.

Once my headband came off I said "wear this it'll make you feel strong" she looked up at me as she said "Akanami why do all this for me" I told her "because your a good person Sakamoto-kun that's why" I knelt down and got her on my back since she was struggling to stand up as I said "hang on" I then began running with her on my back what's bothering me is how did the fire start in the first place it couldn't have been an alchemy experiment gone wrong otherwise the flame would be more controlled wait a sec that's it I leapt back while trying to make sure Chisato didn't get hurt as I said Negate I managed to disable a fire bolt as a man in a gothic like trench coat along with rings on all ten of his fingers and a helix piercing appeared saying "aw damn kid you saw through my trap" no it he's not before me was Julius Zeppelin of the Apostates he holds the title of Fire Dragon due to his immense skill with fire Magic what's he doing here.


While Julius stood he said "the Boss told us to get to work on the Academy but I'm more curious as to how you survived a fire bolt like that" he had a sadistic smirk on his face while I said "like I'm about to tell you" I ran towards the door while negating countless fire bolts till I got outside as Bryce said "Ren what happened" I handed Chisato to Jin while saying in a state of panic "evil Magical serial killing arsonist" I panted while explaining the full thing to him till Julian came out the door alongside several other members of the Apostates.

As they stood Julian told them "watch out for the that one I can't get a fix on his powers" one them by the name of Shota Nimuhara said "I don't see what's the problem Jul" I looked on they argued over actually what are they arguing about I think it's about that nickname "your the one who stole those cookies" now they're arguing about cookies Roland said "these guys are wired" say's you they then regained their focus and said "now then we've come to purge this school of weaklings" I stood my ground while most of the others got frightened till Bryce stood up.

As he stood up he said "Ren take the others and go" he walked ahead as he said "I can't guarantee I can buy you a lot of time but I'll get you as" I stopped him saying "no" I removed the cloth wraps that act as a makeshift scabbard to Durandal as I said "let's do this together" he smirked saying "your truly are the most stubborn guy I know" me and him gave eachother a high five as we marched forward.


 

As we got forward Julius said Fire Lotus dance a ball of fire emerged around us as I said Negate once the flames went out Bryce fired a series of Water attack to counter him while he said "Ren on your left" I quickly blocked a hit from one of the Apostates thugs and then went for his arm slicing it clean off Bryce then said Earth shatter the ground split around the Apostates till he got slammed by Shota in the face and then got a gut punch taking him out of the fight already no Bryce I ran at him saying "Bryce" he told me "shit I really buggered that up" he smirked even though he was hurt so I charged for the other Apostates.

As I charged at them Julian tried to fire his Magic at me while I negated it as of for Shota his enhancement Magic was again being negated as I got blasted about though by the other thugs with them Jin said "just run Akanami it'll be better if you do" I clenched Durandal's hilt saying "no" I pulled myself up saying "I won't give up not yet if I do" I screamed "I WON'T BE ABLE TO BECOME THE MAGISTER" I felt my Anti-magic combine with the Durandal as I roared in power saying Anti-canon with a simple blast I sent all of the Apostates present flying back till Julian said "we need to go" I would have done more till I hit the floor out of exhaustion.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

A week later

I woke up and saw I was in a hospital room with Bryce and Chisato sitting by me he said "hey Ren" I pulled myself asking "wait the Apostates where'd they" he put his hand on my shoulder saying "you saved us Ren" huh Chisato said "thanks to you and that ability you used it scared them off" I saved people I the rest of the class came in as Jin spoke up saying "thank you Akanami" everyone repeated the same thing while Bryce said "saldly Durandal's been sitting there all this time" if it's rained Roland's gonna be distraught I looked outside to see it was indeed raining right now so I despite my injuries forced myself out of bed to go retrieve him still I did bugger all against them it seems my body's not half as powerful as what I thought while running I said "I guess I'm gonna have to push myself even harder then" my leg hurts though.

At lunch 

Me and Bryce were sitting in our usual spot with the addition of Chisato as she said "I never got to say it but thank you Akanami" I said "it's nothing don't worry" I let out a half-hearted chuckle while she told me "but you saved me twice and yet you haven't demanded a reward" I looked at her saying "your safe that's the only reward I want" she upon hearing those words blushed till I saw a massive group of students watching us Bryce then snapped his fingers looking as though a light bulb appeared over his head.

As he got the so called light bulb over his head he took out three slips of paper saying communicate on the paper appeared a set of communication Runes that Bryce handed me and Chisato saying telepathically "now we can talk without eavesdroppers" Roland suddenly said "oh goody now I can talk hi Bryce hi Chisato" Bryce looked scared asking "Ren did your sword just" I said "welcome to my world" Roland said "I'm Roland or you can call me Rol and before you ask I'm piggybacking on our communication Rune" dang it Chisato said "it's nice to meet you Roland" she bowed as he replied with "Ren protect this girl" we then carried on with lunch.


Later that day

I was currently in the gym practicing some acrobatics till I saw Jin and Erika walk in focus Ren you don't need their criticism I hit the floor due to finishing that particular course Jin however came up and said "hey Akanami me and Erika would like to apologize" he held his fedora as Erika said "both of us want to say sorry for judging you without knowing you as a person" Jin then said "and I'd like to say sorry for making fun of your Magic despite mine being no better" what are these two saying he looked at me as he said "dude my whole thing is card's at least your Magic can get shit done" I then looked at them not knowing what to say.

As I looked Erika said "I know we have no right to ask but both of us would like to become friends with you" she held her head down with a look of genuine shame on her face saying "what we did wasn't just uncalled-for it was wrong just plain old wrong" Jin then bowed his head saying "even if you still dislike us for what we did then we both understand but we needed to say sorry" these guy's no one's ever apologised for mocking me at least not of their own free will but they seem so genuine about it for some reason I told them "I'll tell you what I told Bryce" they looked up as I said "I'm not used to the whole friendship thing but I'm ready to try it out" Jin's face suddenly lit up as he hugged me and rubbed his face on me saying "I knew you were a cool guy Akanami I wuvvs you" I tried to push him off while Erika pulled at him.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

14 years ago 

No one's pov

At the doors of an old orphanage it was a cold lonely night till "waa" a baby's cry echoed disrupting the silence as a middle-aged man with light black hair and blue eyes opened the door saying "hey there little guy" he picked up the babies basket saying "let's get you inside". Once he got inside he said "now who left you outside huh little guy" all the baby had was one a navy headband on his chest, a note and a small placard the man said "let's see Ren huh and what's this note" he picked it up:

To whoever finds this baby please give him all the love and affection in the world for I'm not able to for reasons I can not say

The man put it down saying "well your name's Ren what about your last name" he looked about till he remembered the name of the orphanage saying "from today your Ren Akanami" he then brought the baby to get it checked up.

In the present 

Ren's pov 

It's been four weeks now since the Apostates attacked however today I'm going back to the Akanami house the orphanage that I grew up in initially I planned on going alone but after they insisted on joining me I'm with Bryce, Chisato, Jin and Erika all three of who have become my friends in the past few weeks I wonder if Byakuya is doing alright lately you see Byakuya is the man who not only found me as a baby but was growing up the closest thing I've had to a Dad growing up, Jin asked "hey Ren why'd you bring Roland" I said "I was but he whined about being alone" Roland then said "I don't like being lonely Ren it's awful" Erika asked "he's talking again isn't he" I told her "I wish he had a mute button" Roland replied with "hey" we then carried on with the train ride.

After a ride on the train I arrived as Jin asked "will you be ok" I said "I'll be fine also watch out for the second door on the left Whiskers tends to sleep there and he's not a very friendly cat" we walked in till Jin found Whiskers and said "hey kitty kitty" Whiskers approached him and actually stroked his head on Jin as he said "who's a pretty kitty yes you are" I'll never understand his love for them Byakuya then approached us saying "that's the first time I've seen that cat act nicely" he saw me saying "Ren it's been a while" I hugged him saying "hi" he patted my back as he said "and you must be his friends it's nice to meet you all" he shook each of their hands while leading us all in while Whiskers followed Jin.


Once we got in Byakuya set out some food for everyone as Jin said "thank you for letting us be here sir" ok I'm officially scared Jin is never this polite even if he wants something Byakuya then said "you are very welcome young man" he turned to me and said "Ren what were you thinking fighting the Apostates by yourself" I turned away a little saying "I couldn't watch people suffer I just can't alright if I see someone in trouble my first instinct is to help especially if my power could stop the problem" Jin and Erika were taken aback by my statement till Byakuya said "he's always been this way ever since he was a baby" we then finished off having our food.

Hour's later 

Bryce's pov

After we had our food Ren had left with some other staff members something about getting some firewood leaving me, Chisato Jin and Erika alone with Byakuya as he looked at me saying "Ren talks a lot about you in his letters" huh he then said "according to him your one of his most precious friends and a super reliable guy according to him" that idiot dang why man I felt myself tearing up a little out of happiness as he said "thank you" he looked miserable as he said "growing up Ren he had no friends the other children often bullied him for his Anti-magic even though he'd often fake a smile I could tell his lack of a friend ripped him to pieces" Ren I had no clue this is how bad it was for you oh man I'm truly the biggest idiot in all the land he told me "so thank you all of you for being his friend" he looked ready to cry to.

As he looked like that Erika said "I won't lie me and Jin we well what we did was wrong to him we made fun of him for his Magic and judged him without knowing him and we feel truly terrible for it" Jin told him "as sassy as I can be I genuinely feel bad for what I did to so if we can make it up to him I'd happily do it" Byakuya then said "continue to stay by his side that's the best thing we can do" Ren then returned as Jin said "Ren I'm so sorry I had no idea what your life was like don't me mad" he did his thing of rubbing his head against him saying "I wuvvs you" we then tried to wrestle him of till as he repeated "I wuvvs you all" he pulled all of us in for a hug never a dull moment with these guys.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Two months later

After my visit to the orphanage me and my new friend group moved on with our lives little by little although today we were sent to by the school to help explore an old tomb I asked Ms Sakurarabi "Ms what's the big deal with this tomb" she said "apparently it's the tomb of the Second Magister" (author's note- Ms Sakurabai is Ren's homeroom teacher) I alongside everyone else stood in shock what she then adjusted her glasses saying "so please don't cause any trouble if possible" everyone turned to Jin as he said "huh" we all smirked about what she said.

Once we got inside Jin said "hey Ren you want to be the Magister don't you" I told him "I don't want to be the Magister" I walked on saying "I'm going to be the Magister no matter how long it takes me" three a two and a one I expected everyone to laugh and mock me as per usual till "go for it Akanami" I looked behind me as Kyon said that he was the one who usually starts the daily mocking in class now he's encouraging me what's his deal as I walked Bryce said "don't you mean I'll be the Magister Ren" I smirked as me and my rival/best friend stared eachother down if there's anyone who could do it he can but that doesn't mean I'm gonna run away from my goal.

While me and Bryce stared eachother down Tsubasa asked "um you two aren't going to kill eachother are you" me and him glared till we burst out laughing as he said "ah we really had them going didn't we Buddy" I fist bumped him as he said "both me and him want to be the Magister so that makes us rivals as well as friends" I had a big goofy grin on my face to try and ease the tension wait a sec I shouted "JIN GET DOWN" he was about to get hit by a Magical blast so I leapt in front of him saying Negate sadly I didn't fully Negate it due to doing so at the last minute I was at least able to limit it's overall destructive power but sadly my hand didn't do to well as of now my right hand and wrist are black due to the burns on it as Bryce said "Ren" he ran up to check up on me.


As he checked up he said Splash he let out a small bit of water to ease the burns while saying "idiot you've always gotta leap headfirst into danger" I smirked saying "one of us has to be the hothead" he chuckled till Mina came up telling me "could you um sit still" I did so while she said Restore while she didn't fix all the burns it was enough that I wouldn't suffer later I then used a portion of Durandal's wraps to act as a makeshift bandage saying "let's get going and watch out we don't know what kind of trouble to expect here" everyone nodded as we left it was good of Mina to do that even if it couldn't fix me entirely it's enough that I can still fight.

After we got deeper into the tomb we found two separate paths one going right the other left if we go one way it'll leave the other unexplored but at the same time one could be peaceful and the other dangerous GAH what do we do Jin then said "I'm gonna check out this way care to join me" I went with him alongside Bryce, Chisato, Erika, Uriel, Mina and Tsubasa while Kyon said "we'll take this path" he took everyone else while Uriel said Torchlight above his left shoulder came a small flame that lit up the passageway Mina was standing by Bryce with a huge blush on her face "somebody's in love" I heard Roland say that till he said "kinda like you with Sand lady" shut up man he kept teasing me do I like Chisato I mean I enjoy spending time with her and she's a really nice girl ah who am I kidding I've gotta focus on becoming the Magister I alongside everyone else marched ahead.

While we explored the tomb Jin said "guy's is it me or is this place far to decrepit to be a Magister's tomb" now that he mentions it you'd think people would be all over this place and even then who organised this trip for the school suddenly I saw some figures in the dark as Bryce said "shit" me and him stood ready while Tsubasa said Enhance X2 she let off a green light around herself after using her Magic since a few ghostly figures appeared.


 

Once the ghosts appeared I drew the Durandal with Jin asking "can you fight" I told him "I can stand so that's enough" I held my blade ready while Erika said Animate- Wolf she drew a wolf and using her Magic brought it to life while Uriel formed a few bolts of fire over his hands letting them float in midair we've got this. 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

As we stood ready Uriel said "let's begin" Screaming blood ember she swayed his arms forward and released a blast of fire so intense that it drove them back a bit he then said "I'm not done yet" he had a near sadistic smirk on his face and began manipulating the fire in ways that would purposefully cause a human pain what the hell's wrong with him I was only just able to get to him saying "North-san that's enough" he snapped back to reality so to speak saying "no I" he quickly put the fire out while Bryce used some water spells to handle the remaining ember's however I saw some more ghosty figures coming Roland then said "hey Ren wanna do the thing" I looked confused till I released what he meant here goes nothing I channelled my Anti-magic into the Durandal letting it become cloaked by its energy as I said Anti-slash I made a cut in the air of the energy from Anti-magic which quickly decimated them.

As they got beaten back I said "well that proves they're magically generated" Jin then found some hidden shelf saying "I've found a few Runes here" he pulled it out showing the rune was engraved on what was possibly loincloth having a star like symbol on as he said "it's Incan in origin I can tell that much at face value" he bagged it along with some others while I Negated another to see if that did anything which it did as a pathway opened up I went through alongside the rest of my group Jin then said "you know if Ms Sakurabai finds out about this then she's gonna flip" Bryce said "Jin do you have any idea how rich it is you lecturing people about rule breaking" Jin and Erika simply chuckled knowing what he meant I swear those two are like Jesse and James from Team Rocket we then found ourselves in a different room this place looks empty wait a second I saw the floor glowing till *crack* the stone floor before us shattered making us all fall down.

Meanwhile with group 2 

Kyon's pov 

Me and my group had sadly hit a snap as a load of ghosts appeared and had began attacking us Welsh Dragon flame Karl made a blast of fire shaped like a dragon's head as I said "damn this is bad" I leapt back saying Bind using a seal on the ghost I trapped it in place as Danuja said "we can't run now" he slammed his fist into a wall making one scatter as he said "a real man doesn't run from a fight" idiot your gonna die at least I thought that till Fire lotus dance I looked back seeing Julius there saying "now what brings a few kids here" he put out another cigarette while smirking sadistically allowing a few more Apostate soldiers to restrain us.


Back to Ren's pov

After we fell I asked "guy's is everyone ok" Jin got up saying "what the hell" we looked about seeing a room with pipeline like constructs filled with a green energy Erika said "it feels like Mana and lot's of it" I walked throughout the room saying "wait where's Bryce" I saw his triskele bracelet on the floor as I looked about what is this place however I saw a massive burst of energy travel throughout it I'd better be careful because if I nullify even one pipe it could have disastrous consequences I looked about as did everyone else trying to figure out where we were.

In ???

Bryce's pov

Oww I lifted my head up saying "where the hell am I" I looked about seeing I wasn't with the others anymore I then stood up saying "Houston we have a problem" this looks like something from Tron at that moment a man said "Bryce Chaplin" the guy before me looked like a middle aged man with long silvery white hair, deep blue eyes and pale white skin for his outfit he had a black waistcoat with a long black cape and jeans finished by some chain like accessory liking to a pocket with what was likely a pocket watch in I asked him "who are you" he told me "someone who's putting a lot of faith in you" he held out a wrapped up object saying "if you want to make a difference then take this" he then handed me it.

As he handed me it he said "as of for who I am call me Crowley for now" I unwrapped the object that resembled a purple longsword with a black hilt and a standard guard he said "it's name is Dáinsleif now it's yours" I asked "why help me" he told me "call it a calculated gamble" he left telling me "if my hypothesis is correct then you'll be truly amazing in the future" I then gripped the sword as he opened a warp gate of some kind.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

While me and the others explored the room we were in Jin remarked "guy's I don't think we're in a Magister's tomb anymore" suddenly a voice said "no this is no tomb" an ethereal figure appeared as Roland said "Charles" he remarked "hello Roland" wait these two know eachother the man called Charles said "I used to wield him among other swords in the past" he knelt down saying "it's good knowing my old friend is in good hands" huh he said "I've been watching you since you came in here and I must say wanting the role of Magister that's admirable that your aiming for the top" he ruffled my hair while we all looked on.

As he looked on he said "oh I never did introduce myself I'm Charles Reagnese" wait he's the third Magister but this tomb's meant to be number 2's he said "as of for this place it houses part of the Akasha" what the hell is this trip turning into I stood there as everyone else looked on (Author's note- So as of for what the Akasha are well think of them as the fuel for the Magical world they pump the world full of its Magical energy giving everyone the power to use it so if it runs out well let's just say it would be very very bad) while we looked he said "your fellow allies are in danger go to them" he snapped his fingers making a white flash appear.

Once we left the white light we saw our classmates being abducted by Julius and his men as I said "oh no you don't" I was about to use the Durandal till Aroural Uplift the ground suddenly had massive pillars emerge from it all of which went for the Apostates Bryce said "let's do this together" in his hand was a purple bladed sword Julius said "you kids never fail to amuse me" he let a fire on the palm of his hand while Bryce said "let's do this Ren" I held Durandal ready as he held his newfound sword ready while I told him "let's go town on these punk's" he smirked as I did the same.


Once he smirked I charged at Julius who'd just launched a bolt of fire at me so I slashed it aside with an Anti-magic infused Durandal while Bryce used his unnamed sword to take out the goons while me and Julius clashed he said "impressive" he made a fiery sword to try and go for me saying "most impressive" I managed to negate it while calling out "Uriel, Jin get the others out of here" Jin nodded while I continued my clash.

As I clashed Julius eventually started to falter till he launched two fire bolts at Tsubasa and Chisato no I won't let him harm her at that moment I felt a great boost in power while focusing on her even if me and her can't be together I'll always look out for her just like she does for me because that's I shouted "WHAT I DO FOR MY FRIENDS" I launched myself forward enough that I got ahead of the fire bolt while saying Negate I was barely able to negate the one going for Chisato however I managed to use my arm to block the hit on Tsubasa shit I just had this hoodie cleaned last night once I threw it aside my arm was burned again this time a bit worse than earlier to the point where the area filled with the scent of burning flesh Tsubasa cried out "AKANAMI" she looked ready to cry while I told her "I'm fine" I griped Durandal tighter in my undamaged left hand saying "if I give up now I'll never get to be the Magister" I glared at Julius while saying "AND I'LL START THAT BY BEATING YOU YA FIRE WIELDING SHIT-BAG" I ran at him while my right arm flailed in the wind till Absolute Zero the Apostates froze as a few Battle Mage's arrived alongside a figure I barely made out due to passing out every time I'm needed to move forward I always fail damn it.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Two day's later

I shot out of the hospital bed asking "what happened" I saw Chisato and Bryce next to me as he said "you did it Ren" he put his hand on my shoulder saying "you saved everyone again Buddy" he had a big goofy grin on his face while Chisato said "I tried to fix this for you" she held out my hoodie which had clearly been stitched in the arm area I said "hey thanks Chisato" I smiled at her while she blushed wait is I saw the Durandal next to me as Bryce said "he was a nightmare to get here believe me" Roland said "hey Ren" I smiled at the sword while everyone else came in through the door.

Once they came in Tsubasa asked "Akanami is your arm ok" I lifted it up showing the bandages Bryce then mentioned "the Doc said you'll survive the wound but your arms definitely going to have a scar" I said "so long as everyone's safe" I pulled myself up and grabbed the crutch nearby along with The Durandal and began walking with it saying "for now let's get to class" I pushed myself forward while Chisato and Tsubasa both blushed shit my arms killing me but in the end I saved a life and that's enough to make my injuries worth it Roland remarked "Ren your too good for this world you know that, I mean these guys bullied and harassed you none stop yet you still saved them" I simply smiled at the sword while I headed for class.

Once we got to our class Ms Sakurabai told us "alright everyone we're getting a new transfer student tod" suddenly the alleged transfer student burst through the door saying "heya everyone" Lucy put her head in her hands saying "oh no" what the actual fuck is happening to us the guy then said "I'm Leon Femrington nice to meet ya" he snapped his fingers making some flames appear what the hell and wait didn't he say Femrington Leon was a boy of below average height with spiky fiery orange hair and brown eyes being dressed in a orange t-shirt with a black jacket and fingerless gloves he said "Sis hey Sis" Lucy only got more embarrassed while we only got more confused.


While Lucy got embarrassed she said "everyone I'd like you to meet my *sigh* my brother Leon" Leon then snapped his fingers saying "don't you mean your super awesome badass of a brother" why always me why am I always the one in the stupid situations Leon then took a seat while keeping his gaze on me however Ms Sakurabai told me "Akanami after everything that happened you can go back to the dorm for a few days take some time off" I told her "but Ms I need to train I can't" however a voice said "she's only saying that because of me" wait it couldn't be in came the 14th Magister Asas Ikeda a guy who was currently dressed in a red dress shirt with a white throw like robe on along with blond hair and blue eyes ok Ren stay calm you totally aren't planning to take his job some day oh boy this is harder than it looks he walked up to me saying "your Ren Akanami correct I'm sure you know who I am" he held out a medal to me and Bryce that had a purple and white ribbon attached to a white star saying "for exceptional bravery in the face of doubt I award you with the Paragon Star" I accepted it while he asked "may we talk outside" he led me and Bryce away while I left Durandal there much to Roland's dismay.

After we got outside he said "sorry for the informal awarding of the medal for you" I bowed my head saying "it's not a problem sir" he chuckled telling me "at ease Young Akanami there's no need for sir" he rubbed the back of his neck only to mention "I heard your group found a part of the Akasha" I straightened my stance saying "we did albeit by pure accident" he stopped me telling me "you needn't say anymore for now rest both of you" he left just as quickly as he arrived so I grabbed my sword and headed back to the dorm much to Bryce's jealously eh me and him can arm wrestle over it I while leaving though got countless stares from Leon.

Later that night 

Tsubasa's pov 

I was currently sitting in my room on my own while thinking on what's been happening lately the Apostates attacking was scary sure but we did drive them back but I'm a little worried about the Akasha thing however I saw Ren's face flash in my mind he was so cool when he stood up to the Apostates and when he fought in the tomb against those things I suddenly remembered on both occasions when he declared he'd become the Magister saying "he was so amazing" right now he's viewed as a nothing and yet he's trying every day to make something of himself he isn't going to sit back and allow himself to be nothing forever it's either he gets to the top or gets nothing at all from life I suddenly felt my cheeks burning bright red while rolling about in my bed saying "I couldn't be falling for him that that" that determined, handsome looking idiot I I muttered "oh my God I think I am" I then went to bed only to keep thinking of Ren.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Four weeks later

After a long break from class I've finally gotten back into action hence why I'm currently having a mock fight with Bryce using Durandal while he's using Dáinsleif gotta keep him on his toes I went for his left so he naturally blocked however that gave me an opening to land my fist on his right got him he stumbled back saying to me "damn Ren your getting good" I chuckled and put Durandal away since we ended our match as I said "you did better Bryce" we exchanged a fist bump it's only just hit me that he's gotten a bit more muscular we then left the training hall only for Jin, Erika, Chisato, Tsubasa, Uriel and Mina stood there Jin remarked "nice job you two" I high fived him while Bryce did the same I'm going to train extra hard this week after all I need to do well in front of the Battle Mage Captain's you see in a week's time the Magic Display Festival is happening which is Garladia Academy's equivalent of a Sport's Festival fortunately for us Combat Course students we can get selected for training under a Battle Mage Captain if we catch their eye.

Once we left I saw some guy's harassing Leon so I stepped forward and told them "hey back off will ya" the harassers who clearly weren't from this school told me "beat it Failure" one tried to go for a swing at me so I grabbed his wrist and threw him over my head with minimal effort till Leon told them "oh for crying out loud I don't need help" Flaming Claws his hands became surrounded in fiery animal claws as he declared "LET'S RUMBLE YA PUNK'S" he charged for them with tremendous force while I held them off with my own fists by going for a right hook to an attackers face only to grab an attempted surprise attacker and slam him into the ground Leon though was making a real racket during it all there's no denying the strength behind each attack is impressive but his overall movements are more akin to that of a wild animal with proper training he might become an impressive fighter I the leapt up and kicked two guys in the jaw while going for a gut punch to a final guy.

After my punch connected all of them fell down while Leon said "I HAD IT COVERED" I replied with "YEAH LIKE HELL YOU DID" we glared at one another for a bit until we burst out laughing our asses off while he said "oh man Akanami you really are something else" I told him "your not half bad yourself Femrington-san" he gave me a fist bump only for a thug to try and get back up so we both slammed our fists into their face sending him flying back oh my God he's more ripped than I realised you see when he hit him Leon's t-shirt lifted up a little bit showing a far more muscular build with a 4 pack on his chest he though saw my chest which unlike his is a 6 pack after looking at one another's bodies he said "so you train a lot to huh" I then grabbed his left hand while he got my right hand saying in unison with him "MUSCLE BUDDIES" we shook on it and left alongside the others however Leon asked "so we're friends now I take it" I stopped saying "I'll tell you, North-san and Hyoudou-san what I told the others" I smiled saying "I'm not very good at this whole friendship thing but I'm ready to try it out" all three of them hugged me while I smiled after breaking it off I've got more friends than ever before thanks to this school we all laughed while walking back to the dorms when I came here the only thing I had on my mind was getting stronger to become the Magister that was it I was ready to do whatever I could to achieve that goal no matter the cost but now I've got a new goal in mind I looked at everyone laughing and smiling while Jin made a load of his usual sarcastic jokes I want to get more powerful so I can be a Magister who protects the people he holds dear to his heart not just one who seeks power, I want to protect their smiles and help them move forward with their lives just like they help me move forward with mine but don't think for single second that I've given up on getting to the top I then said "I like it here" we then got in.


Later on 

Chisato's pov 

I was downstairs in the lounge with the girls since Ren and the other boys had gone to play with the pool table oh Ren he's so kind and gentle I felt my cheeks burning up while thinking of him oh no not again you see lately I've been thinking of Ren a lot more than usual in ways that I normally wouldn't think of a boy I still don't know why he saved me on all the occasions he has don't get me wrong I'm greatfull for it but I still don't know why I don't even like fighting and yet he not only took a chance on saving me but he told me that he was happy knowing I'm safe I felt my cheeks getting brighter till Erika asked "oh are you thinking of a certain someone" Chika held her phone out saying "I bet it's this little stud muffin" she showed an image of Ren making me squeal a little oh no they likely figured it out that's it I'm doomed Erika then remarked "Chisato you can be honest with us girls we won't laugh do you love Ren" eep out of embarrassment I muttered "Love Dove Glove Shove" I got so embarrassed that sand began emerging while Erika remarked "oh my God you are that's so cute" she giggled while hugging me with one arm as the girls agreed "yup it's adorable alright" Tsubasa though didn't say a word do I love Ren sure I love spending time with him and he's a really dependable person who I really want to know more about sure I know a fair bit about him thanks to what he's told the others but I want to know truly personal things the kind of things he keeps to himself the kind of things that make him who he is without anyone realising it I buried my head in my hands while asking "what makes you all say that" Rikka remarked "no offence but you have the worst poker face when around him" I sat there more embarrassed.

After that mess was done I left to go grab a drink only to trip up on the ends of my kimono however Ren caught me saying "easy there Chisato" he helped me up as I said "thank you Ren" however seeing his face made me blush again alongside that I thought about earlier with the girls "do you love Ren" I couldn't help but look at him till he asked "hey Chisato I was curious about something" he sat down on a bench alongside me asking "why is it that your family don't like you I know it's really rude to ask but" no I I "your a failure" "your no daughter of mine" I then erupted into tears and clung onto his shoulders saying "they hate me I'm useless" it's not his fault he had no idea about what's wrong between us while I cried he hugged me saying "shshshshs it's ok Chisato don't cry" he looked at me saying "I shouldn't have asked I'll just" before he could go I grabbed his sleeve saying "no it's ok I trust you Ren I can tell you" he then sat down.

Back to Ren's pov

After I sat back down I looked at Chisato who'd finally calmed down I should have kept my mouth shut now I've upset one of my most precious friends she told me "my family are a longline of warrior's and fighters who've used Sand Magic to fight my Great Grandfather fought in World War 2 but" I held her hand saying "it's ok if you'd rather stop" she shook her head saying "well um my Father he's extremely totalitarian about the warrior like traditions of our family and he sent me here to become one" I asked "and I take it you don't want that" she said out loud "I HATE IT" she remarked "I hate hurting people it makes me sick to my stomach, I hate the way it drives people apart when we should use the power we're born with to make people happy not sad" she cried again so I hugged her tightly and patted her back poor girl she isn't a bad person in fact she's a really pure person who's gone through a lot she said "all my life my siblings have looked down on me and it's not just them the whole lot of them do I I" I hugged her more telling her "Chisato even if I'm not good a lot of things one thing I will do" I put my hoodie on her saying "I swear I'll do whatever it takes to stop you from crying ever again because Angel's shouldn't have to cry" she returned the hug while finally ending her tears asking "hey um Ren can we keep this a secret between you and me I don't want the others to know" I patted her shoulder and nodded to show her secret is safe with me.


Back to Chisato's pov

After I got back to my room I'd finally gotten my tears wiped away while Ren had gotten back to his room his arms were around me and yet he didn't do anything inappropriate he comforted me and cheered me up I realised I had his hoodie still on so I put it over my coat hanger he was so sincere about making me happy he made me feel like a princess in a fairy tale and when he said he'd make sure I don't cry anymore it made me feel warm and happy inside like a how you feel when a fireplace is lit after escaping a nasty storm it felt soothing I wiped away a tear saying "no one's ever stood up for me before nevermind the ways he has" I looked at myself in the mirror I might be a weakling to my family and to a lot of other people but in the end Ren's trying his hardest to get stronger despite being looked down on so I'll do the same not because I want to be a warrior like my family but because I want to support Ren just like how he's supporting me I then went to bed due to tiredness.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

A week later

After a whole load of training I've finally gotten ready for the Magic Display Festival hence why me and the others are wondering about the school grounds which are currently made to look spectacular since it's a private event for Battle Mage Captain's and students of Garladia Academy come to think of it this is the first Festival I've attended with people my age sure I went to plenty with Byakuya but it wasn't the same as people my age currently I'm with my usual friend group in our sports gear which consists of a grey high collared tracksuit with tracksuit bottoms as well ok today's the day I stepped forward with everyone else in my class Leon said "yeah let's bring the house down baby" he let some flames come from his finger tips while smiling no surprise that he's all fired up after all it's as Uriel said the other day He Loud, He Proud He Leon Femrington we all gathered around the centre.

After gathering in the center of the Garladia stadium our schools principal Sojiro Sukehiro told us "brave first year's my what a start to the year you've all had but for now let's have fun and enjoy yourselves in this friendly competition" he bowed declaring "now for the student pledge from Ren Akanami" huh no one told me about this I could have prepared a speech no Ren don't panic go up there and go with the flow who knows it could be good I went up to the center stage saying "hey everyone wow large crowd" they laughed albeit in a more relaxed way rather than a mocking way as I carried on saying "I'll be brief and say let's all do our best and go beyond our limits until we surpass heaven in the sky" despite the briefness of my Student pledge it got everyone fired up since they were all cheering us on ok that wasn't half as hard as I imagined also I think I sense a catchphrase coming with that go beyond our limits line I eventually got back to Bryce who said "nice one buddy" he fist bumped me saying "then again I'd expect nothing less of the one I consider my rival" I smirked saying "I won't hold back against you" he nodded while we did our newfound handshake which involved a high five followed by me hitting the back of his left hand with my right then a quick fist bump finished by a headbutt.

Quickly to Chisato's pov

I was busy walking through the hall to get ready for the first event till I saw Ren who said "hey Chisato" I waved saying "I'll do my best Ren" he ruffled my hair a little saying "I know you will" he had a massive smile on his face while we walked a bit lately he's been more at ease and open with people I think it's because he's found people he wants to fight for no I'm just making assumptions silly Chisato I however saw the last person I'd like to see no no no no the person I saw was my eldest brother Noritaka why's he here I know he's a Battle Mage Captain but does he have to be here of all places he could be in the stadium he turned to me saying "Chisato greetings" his voice was as calm yet as empty as ever while I said "Brr Brother it's been a while" he remarked "that it has" Noritaka is a guy with long brown hair that he keeps in a braided ponytail while being dressed in white haori on top of a black shitagi and a scabbard to keep Takemikazuchi his Kanata why is he here why is he here he then looked at Ren remarking "so your the wilder of the Durandal boy" he marched up saying "do not bring shame to that blade out there boy" he then walked off with such purpose at least he didn't insult me the sad bit is when I was a really little girl me and Noritaka were very close in fact I used to brag about him being my brother to other kids at school but then when I started getting looked down upon by other members of the family he joined in I'm not a scared little girl anymore I'll be strong just you watch Ren though remarked "your brother is freaking terrifying" he looked like he was shaking in fear over it however we resumed walking.


Now back to Ren's pov

I was now standing at the gates of the stadium as the Principal Sukehiro told us "now then students for the first test you must complete a race" he put up a display saying "you need to run the full length of the Academy and back all modes of movement are permitted" well Kyon and Rikka can cheat those bloody teleporting shits he however said "anyone caught trying to teleport will be disqualified unless you use it to go short distances" well that's a little bit more fair but now's my chance to show the fruits of my labor and make a good impression among the Captain's if I do that I'm one step closer to my goal of becoming the Magister the bell went off the signal the start of the race.

Once the race began I shot forward as fast I could while making sure not to exhaust all my stamina too soon I can move so much fast since I left The Durandal in the Break Room I however got faced with the first obstacle which happened to be a massive stone wall that appeared all of a sudden based on how quickly it appeared it's safe to say it's not natural so I got up and using my left hand I tapped it calling out Negate doing that made it disperse into pure Mana which in turn broke it apart however all the other boys shot by me saying "thanks Ren" I decided to pick things up by getting alongside Leon and Bryce both of whom where trying to blast eachother with Fire Magic in their distracted states I shot forward past Danuja and Uriel who said Fire Phoenix Dance he made a massive flaming bird appear so I said Negate his attack failed leaving him with wasted Mana you kidding me I do this kind of run every morning I have done for the past 5 years now I kept in going while not working up a single sweat in a battle of pure magic I don't stand a chance due to my Anti-magic but in a battle of physical power and strength well the odds are a little bit more in my favour.

Over to the Captain's stand 

Akari's pov 

I was currently sat in the stand with my fellow Captain's as Gunter remarked "my all these kids are working hard especially the girls" he was drooling at the monitors we had to view the event dammed pervert he's lucky I don't incinerate his balls off but alas Asas would be annoyed if I crippled one of his main Captain's I however focused on the boy in third place what's his name Akanami huh what an unusual name I pulled out the file I was given on him since we all got files on the students attending Anti-magic huh that's something I've never heard about David remarked "look at the Anti-magic boy go he's on fire right now" Toshiro said "a boy who's an outcast among his own kind hm he's nothing it's just a fluke he's making it this far" however as per usual Gunter and him began fighting since Gunter said "keep it down 6" the argued while I looked on at Akanami this kid he hasn't improved himself physically for the sake of it no from what I'm seeing he's using every conscious muscles he can to the maximum amount of power he's able to even down to his reflexes he's trying hard to keep his body from overdoing it yet he's able to do this well if this is how he is in the first round then this Festival might get a lot more interesting I let the event go on without a care in the world.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

I'd just gotten to the other side of the school so now I'm having to run back however I've got the rest of the student's after me can't focus on them now I've gotta get back faster than I've ever gone before I practically shot forward so much so the ground split apart slightly which in turn propelled me further ahead towards the quarter way point I will not loose not to them, not to anyone but most of all NOT TO MYSELF I only got faster in fact it was almost as if I was using a power that wasn't my own like something possessed me in a sense I won't loose I won't loose I won't loose I won't loose my speed only got increased more however Bryce albeit barely had managed to catch up.

Once he caught up it was a neck and neck tie between us both so I sped up although he kept up still despite using the occasional burst of wind to propel himself forward I'm not gonna loose to him he then said "sorry Ren" Gale Burst I though quickly held my hand up saying Negate I was able to take it out while we both kept up this dash since day one it's always been him that I've wanted to surpass yet he's also the one I want to walk alongside as an equal not just as rival's or friends I though heard him say "damn Ren you've really improved" he took a deep breath then said "some day soon you won't need little old me" before shooting off I said "I'll always need you with me" he heard that till we pushed forward to get to the finish line just a little bit more I just need one more push I felt all the muscles in my legs tensing up and the ground cracking while I pushed ever forward.

*Ring* I heard the alarm go off to symbolise we'd gotten through as the Principal declared "the winner is REN AKANAMI" I looked at the board to see footage of how I'd just made it ahead of Bryce he though wound up in second as I saw others enter and the scores be displayed:

  1. Ren Akanami
  2. Bryce Chaplin
  3. Leon Femrington
  4. Chika Ishida
  5. Kyon Suzumiya
  6. Tsubasa Hyoudou
  7. Karl Guvavara
  8. Uriel North 
  9. Erika Freeman 
  10. Jin Hyawase
  11. Chisato Sakamoto
  12. Danuja Ryubase 
  13. Momo Itō 
  14. Karla Lockstar
  15. Mina Carmaline
  16. Richard Nixon 
  17. James Firebrand
  18. Daniel Allen
  19. Lucy Femrington
  20. Rikka Seravaki
  21. Ichina Shiba

I then watched as the remainder of the class came in oh man I'm exhausted I sat down and unbuttoned my tracksuit top a little showing the tank top I had on below I then said "thank you for this" I said that because the staff had handed us bottles of water so I poured a bit of it over my head and began drinking it ah there's nothing better than a good drink after working up a sweat I looked up to see the booth arranged for the Captain's since I couldn't shake the feeling one of them was looking at me even if I only get accepted by the Silver Angels then that'll be enough for me you see there is a slight problem and that is that there's a chance we won't get accepted by any Battle Mage Captain's with luck my performance there got the attention of at least one of them oh well I guess I'll just have to wait and see we then got escorted to the Break Room for a quick rest and so they could prepare the next event.


Once in I was sitting at a table with the others till the rest of the class surrounded me did I breath again that's how I usually get insulted I kid you not that actually happened for a while in middle school however Kyon said "what the HELL Akanami" he displayed a video of my performance saying "you were like some kind of supercharged monster out there how the heck did you do it" I replied with "training" however Danuja rolled up my sleeves showing the toned muscles on my arms as he said "good God" I'm getting complemented by a literal giant are you kidding me Danuja looks like he could eat me for breakfast then have Bryce speaking of him where'd he go you see Bryce had vanished all of a sudden while I got asked about how I did so well all the while Jin looked like he was up to no good again I bet he's got some kind of trick in mind.

Over to Bryce's pov

I had popped out to go grab something from the vending machine till a voice I know all to well remarked "that was decent work Son" I turned around to see my Dad standing there in the black cloak like robe's of his Battalion I said "oh hey Dad hahaha" I nervously chuckled while he walked away saying "just keep doing more" there it is again the same shit I've always gotten since I was a kid "do better Bryce" or "try harder Bryce" honestly he marched off while I sat down I've already told Ren about him being a Captain but I never told him the whole story you see all my life Dad's never really been overexcited over my achievements it was always a case of I could do better according to him or what have you am I just not good enough for him or does he just look down on everyone in fact my whole reason for wanting to be the Magister is because I wanted him to be genuinely proud of me for once that's all I want to hear him say that I did a really great job that's why I can't loose even to you Ren no scratch that especially to you my friend, my rival my brother I then carried on to go see the others.

Upon getting back I bumped into Mina by mistake so I said "hey Mina" she blushed saying "oh um hello Bryce" she was trying to avert my eyes saying "you were amazing out there" I remarked "thanks Mina" I patted her head saying "really I mean it" she blushed even more I am so happy my fanclub disbanded because now I can show affection towards women without them getting mad Mina then asked "um Bryce is something wrong" I told her "I'll be ok" I forced myself to smile at her not because I hate her but because of what happened with my Dad Mina I want to get closer to you hell I want to learn so much more about you but I just don't know how to ask I'm worried that if I do I'll come off as a creep Ren was currently talking and laughing with Chisato so I looked back at Mina asking "hey Mina thanks for always checking up on me" she said "it's um ok Bryce" how can one girl be so damn pure it's not right dang it while walking off I said "I mean it thanks I'm not always upfront about my problems but I appreciate you worrying about me" she nodded and went with me to the next event.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

After we got back to the stadium we all awaited to be told what the next event was by our Principal ok Ren stay calm and you can win this Leon was getting so restless he was starting to do some shadow boxing to pass the time while Jin began playing with his card's I will protect you all I swear Principal Sukehiro then came forward saying "now then student's you all did greatly in the First round now it's time for the next round" he pushed a button saying "and it's A TAG BATTLE" he displayed some images of stick figures trying to grab eachother as he said "the rules are simple you'll all be awarded points based on your position in the First round and all you've got to do is earn a total of 600 points to make it to the next round by working in predetermined pairs" based on the rules it's clear that whoever ranked higher will be a bigger target due to them having more points so this time I'm at a massive disadvantage I then saw that my points were 2,000 overall oh no everyone suddenly eyed me up with a massive amount of malevolent intent oh come on.

I stood there while our pairs got announced on the screen:

  1. Ren Akanami & Chisato Sakamoto 
  2. Leon Femrington & Jin Hyawase
  3. Bryce Chaplin & Uriel North 
  4. Mina Carmaline, Karla Lockstar & Erika Freeman
  5. Momo Itō & Kyon Suzumiya
  6. Danuja Ryubase & Daniel Allen
  7. Richard Nixon & James Firebrand 
  8. Lucy Femrington & Rikka Seravaki
  9. Tsubasa Hyoudou, Ichina Shiba & Karl Guvavara

I turned to Chisato saying "I'll cover you Chisato" she smiled and blushed saying "I'll try to cover you Ren" I patted her head then drew the Durandal and wrapped the bandage's on it around my right arm to keep it closer to me while also coating it in Anti-magic I've got this Chisato then approached me saying "hey Ren how should we do this" I told her "ok based on the teams I'd say we need to watch out for Team 2 since if they play their cards right then Jin and Leon can be a devastating duo along with that we should keep an eye out for Team 5 since Suzumiya-san's Teleportation spells can be good for surprise attacks" she nodded till I told her "but I've got a plan ok and your Sand Magic is critical for it" she blushed while I went through it.

After the round began everyone instantly went for me as I said "wait for it, wait for it" everyone got within an inch of me as I screamed "NOW" Chisato called out Dune Dual at that moment massive walls of sand came out from the ground and launched them away I then dashed away grabbing Chisato in the process while saying Anti-slash once the slash we by it divided everyone apart more along with making them switch targets that was my plan you see I had a feeling that most of my class would go for whoever is closest if they failed to get me in a preemptive attack so by creating a massive level of confusion I left them in a spot where they'd have to go for the nearest opponent to them since they'd be in a mad dash to not loose honestly my plan would have failed without Chisato to back me up we then stopped as I slashed aside a blast of fire from Leon who tried to snatch my headband saying Fire Dragon's Reach he let out a fiery draconic claw to go for me so I said Negate it dissipated while I heard Bang I barely dodged the explosion Jin let off via his Card and Rune Magic combination gotta watch out Chisato then stood by me as I blocked hit from Leon while she made barriers of sand to block Jin it's amazing how dense she can make it normally sands a really weak substance but she and I presume her family can alter it's density on the fly hell if she wasn't so pure and kind-hearted I'd actually be terrified of this girl in fact I'm scared of how far she can grow with this power we then got back to back while she made sand fists emerge from the ground.


After a short round of us all blocking and attacking I suddenly saw Kyon trying to grab Chisato's headband so I shoulder barged him aside saying "Chisato get down" once she ducked and the others sent multiple Magical attacks at me I said Anti-Spiral I spun around in a circle making a whip like construct spin around that's made of pure Anti-magic doing so not only got rid of the Magical attacks but it also disabled Leon, Jin and Kyon for a bit Chisato looked on at me with worry till I asked "are you ok" she blushed while I helped her up saying "I've got your back Chisato just remember that" she nodded and stood by my side again four minutes left if I can at least keep my points long enough to wait out the timer than me and Chisato should be alright Roland then remarked "you must really like that girl" I told him "not now Roland" I was busy running alongside Chisato while Roland told me "Ren admit it Chisato's important to you dude I can hear your thoughts and whenever your with her I know for a fact that your mind's at ease" I won't deny it Roland's got a point I do feel at ease around her it's like I know she won't make me feel small like countless others have, when I'm talking to her I feel as though I can tell her anything and she won't judge me in fact she normally keeps it between us why I don't know but I won't lie she's been on my mind a lot lately no Ren don't think like that now focus on winning and becoming the Magister I then blocked a couple of Erika's drawings while Chisato drove back Karla and Mina however we all stopped due to Uriel.

Uriel you see had made some fire to counter Karl's however he had the same sadistic smirk he had from the tomb Welsh Dragon flame, Screaming Blood ember Uriel's fire got larger and larger leaving Karl truly frightened Karl, Kyon and James might have been the biggest bullies in the whole class for me but he's still someone in danger and I won't abandon a life if I can save it I then charged forward so much that I nearly dropped the Durandal then grabbed Uriel by the jaw and slammed him down on the ground shouting "WHAT THE HELL'S WRONG WITH YOU" everyone nearly came for me but instead stopped while I grabbed his collar as I shouted "URIEL I'M YOUR FRIEND IF THERE'S SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOU THEN TELL ME AND WE'LL SOLVE THIS PROBLEM TOGETHER" I had a small tear streaming down my face shouting "URIEL YOU, BRYCE, CHISATO, JIN, ERIKA, TSUBASA, LEON AND MINA YOUR ALL MY PRECIOUS FRIENDS I'D DO ANYTHING FOR YOU GUY'S SO PLEASE TELL ME IF SOMETHING'S WRONG" everyone looked touched by my display of friendship towards Uriel who started crying saying "you can't solve my problems Ren nobody can not even me" the match then ended however I was more fixated on what's bothering Uriel.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

After the Tag Battle was done we looked on the board to see what was next so based on the points most of us are out of the game the question is what's next at that moment Principal Sukehiro came up saying "excellent work all of you today all I can I say is you children make being the Principal a worthwhile task now then the next round is THE TOURNAMENT" a load of flames came from behind him while he showed the rules are pretty simple this is the best chance I've got to sell myself to any Captain's ok Ren stay calm and stay cool I looked at the board to see what the first round of the tournament would be:

  1. Ren Akanami Vs Leon Femrington
  2. Chisato Sakamoto Vs Danuja Ryubase
  3. Jin Hyawase Vs Uriel North 
  4. Bryce Chaplin Vs Momo Itō 
  5. Tsubasa Hyoudou Vs Rikka Seravaki

I looked on the board thinking looks like there's less people here then there should be but if they included everyone it would lead to a two against one match which wouldn't be fair poor Chisato however was shaking at the thought of fighting Danuja so I put my hand on her shoulder saying "you've got this Chisato" she blushed while I went to get ready only for her to say "I'll be cheering you on Ren" I turned back then gave her a smile and thumbs up both of which were filled with confidence I'll do whatever it takes to win this fight and achieve my dream.

After I got on to the tunnel leading to the newly formed ring I heard Principal Sukehiro declare "now then ladies and gentlemen he's considered the failure of the school but that's not stopping him here please welcome on the right REN AKANAMI" I heard the crowd roar while the Principal then said "and on the left he's the lion of Garladia please welcome on the left LEON FEMRINGTON" Leon shouted "ARE YOU READY" playing the crowd good strategy Leon good strategy indeed I then stood away from him saying "don't hold back on me Leon" he smirked saying "same to you Ren" the alert went off to begin so I charged ahead with the Durandal drawn and the bandage's wrapped around my arm to keep it close.

Once I charged for him I sliced away a fire bolt via Anti-magic being mixed with my sword this guy's greatest attribute outside of his sheer power is his craftiness I've gotta end this quickly and give him little to no openings for him to exploit or it'll be the end for me he then called out Lightning Dragon Charge he made an Eastern dragon looking head out of lightning and sent it after me with full force wait for it once the dragon got a few feet away from me I said Negate once it dissipated I called out Anti-canon the Anti-magic energy went for him and knocked him back a good distance I then took the time to relentlessly attack him with the Durandal while he said "I'M NOT GOING DOWN WITHOUT A FIGHT" I evaded a bolt of fire only to the go for a kick which just barely knocked him out of the ring he though pushed back damn.


Once he pushed back I had to leap back since he said Fire Brigade he made a massive wall of flames which pushed me back this kid he's far more powerful than I bet even he realises then again he is one of my rival's and that's what I'd expect from him the flames got so hot I felt beads of sweat fall down my face while Leon cried out "I WON'T LOOSE" he roared like a hungry lion and glared at me so I said "let's end this with a single attack" he retorted with "and see who's more powerful" we shouted in unison "THE WEAKEST WHO AIMS FOR THE TOP OR THE GREAT FLAME THAT BURN'S ALL" I saw him build up a massive amount of Magical energy so I held Durandal ready I've only used this move once on Bryce in training because of the tunnel vision it causes I'm a huge disadvantage against mobile attackers so if I miss it's all over after he built up the power he could muster I called out Anti-Drive by building up the Anti-magic energy in my feet and legs I used it to propel myself forward and then coated the Durandal with the excess Leon cried out Femrington Secret art- Grand Lion's Roar his flames took the form of a gigantic lion which came for me while I heard Chisato cry out "GO FOR IT REN" Lucy then called out "KICK HIS ASS LEON" our attacks then collided as I barely managed to push through the heat and flames however I felt the tip of the Durandal go into something.

Once Durandal got through I saw that it had pierced Leon's shoulder his fire dispelled while saying "you got me good Ren" he smirked in a cheerful way so I pulled out the Durandal saying "you did amazingly well Leon" after a quick swing to get the excess blood off I raised my left hand in the air to show my victory while taking deep breaths as Principal Sukehiro declared "LEON IS UNABLE TO FIGHT REN IS THE WINNER" seriously how fucking hot are those flames of his Uriel's fire is hot I know but Leon's it's unreal if I'm not careful he might wind up being the biggest obstacle to me as the crowd cheered and the medics took Leon away much to his chagrin I heard Roland remark "one day Ren people all across the land will cheer for you as their new Magister" I smiled while he told me "and I'll give you all the power I can to help you fulfill that dream" thanks Roland I myself then got lead away.

Over to Leon's pov 

While I sat in the med bay everyone came in saying "great job Leon" Ren stepped forward asking "I didn't sever anything did I" while there's now a scar from where the Durandal entered my body it's healed overall I told my rival "you kidding me I've stepped on Lego bricks that have hurt more than your butter knife" Ren remarked "Roland isn't to happy at that" I childishly stuck my tounge out at him this guy no scratch that this man he gives it his all everyday for his dream, for his friends, for himself no matter what stands in his way he doesn't loose heart and instead finds a way to win that kind of determination is rare in people in fact it's grander than even the most majestic of lion's I said "hey Ren Bryce you two are aiming for the rank of Magister aren't you" they both nodded so I lifted up my t-shirt to show my right abdomen saying "starting today I'll devote every ounce of power to getting strong enough to stand at your side regardless of who wins I'll become a pillar of support to the next Magister" using some flames I burned a lion's face there including the mane saying "for generations the men of Femrington family have been compared to mighty lion's now it's time I lived up to that trend" I stood and displayed the mark while I let the sizzling of my skin echo throughout the room I will support you guy's with all I've got be it as a mere Battle Mage or as your elite bodyguard after Ren saw the mark he told me "get ready Leon it'll be me your covering soon" Bryce intervened saying "I think you mean it'll be me he's covering" the two began a more comical argument over who deserves the position as they usually do although I saw Lucy looking at me with a smile on her face if your somehow seeing this I hope your smiling Dad after all I've always wanted to be like you the invincible symbol of might that never backs down from a fight I smiled after getting some ointment applied to lessen the pain of my newly applied burn mark.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Chisato's pov

I was currently in the tunnel for the arena till I saw Ren who said to me "give it your all Chisato I know you've got this" I blushed at the sight of him saying "thank you Ren" he smiled only to put his hand on my shoulder saying "by the way thanks for cheering me on earlier it meant a lot" he then walked off Ren you've always been there for me since we first met so that's why just like you said I'll give it my all I then walked ahead into the spotlight. Once I got to the ring itself Principal Sukehiro declared "now for the second round she's the pure hearted maiden of sand please welcome on the left CHISATO SAKAMOTO" the crowd cheered for me while he said "and on the right he's our schools hulking Goliath please welcome DANUJA RYUBASE" Danuja came out with his axe and swung it about to prepare for battle.

Once he got prepared the match began as he said Enhance X4 he turned into a gigantic mass of muscle and power saying "I normally hate battling women but it's do or die here" he came for me so I said Silica Missiles I made missile like structures out of sand and launched them at Danuja who quickly smashed them to bits now taking advantage of the moment I clenched my fist which brought the sand around him limiting his movements in the process he said "ah what the hell man" I moved my hand down which in turn brought him down as well while I said "my Magic is more than just generating sand it allows me to outright manipulate it as well" Shoreline Striker I made more sand fists to start pounding him however he broke out with a burst of power oh no that was my whole plan to restrain then wear him down he's going to get me however Ren cried out "DON'T GIVE UP YET CHISATO I KNOW YOU CAN DO THIS" I looked at him then looked at Danuja he's right I can surrender yet all I've got to do is recalculate he then came closer so I made another fist that got his jaw although he said Force Detonation using his pent up energy he made a burst of energy that sent me out of the ring I lost that easily I'm sorry everyone for disappointing you all.

Once Danuja was in the med bay Danuja came in saying "hey are you ok Sakamoto-san" I nodded saying "I'm ok" he replied with "honestly I thought you'd actually kill me there hehe" he nervously chuckled while leaving however Ren came in saying "nice one Chisato" he patted my head saying "you were awesome out there" he smiled while I looked at him and blushed he's so kind yet brave I wish I could be like him I then hugged him saying "thank you Ren for cheering me on" he returned the hug saying "and I should've said thanks for cheering me on when I was against Leon" he smiled while gazing lovingly into eachother's eyes is this a dream because I never want to wake up "Ren" "Chisato" we began leaning closer to eachother till the door opened and we separated no no no why'd it have to be him in came Noritaka who said "Chisato your performance out there" he patted my head saying "you did good Little Lady" he used to call me that as a kid I thought he forgot all about it he turned to Ren saying "and you Durandal wielder your performance was good" his voice was still empty however he had a faint smile on his face only to then walk out saying "Chisato keep working hard" his face returned to his usual neutral expression while Ren remarked once Noritaka was out of range "your brother is freaking terrifying" I nodded Ren's right big brother can be scary when he wants to be but why did he come here to be nice all of a sudden and why did he call me Little Lady out of nowhere I though looked at Ren and realised what we nearly did eep I though watched as Ren left I wish I could be more direct and tell him how important he is to me.


Over to Jin's pov 

I walked through the tunnel and out into the stadium as Principal Sukehiro declared "now then ladies and gentlemen for our next round he's the conniving trickster who's given far to much paperwork to handle please welcome JIN HYAWASE" I blew kisses to everyone in the audience while holding my fedora hey teach it ain't my fault I get body contouring symptoms when I don't pull a prank he then said "and on the left I give you the enemy of the alchemy department URIEL NORTH" Uriel stepped forward looking down in the dumps ever since the tag battle he hasn't been talking only letting out small chuckles as a friend I want to know what's going on in that head of his but at the same time every conscious instinct I've got is saying stay out of it I then summoned up my cards and discreetly applied some runes on hehehe we then got the signal to begin however Uriel said Phoenix Fire Dance the phoenix construct came at me from below and sent me into the air with Uriel using jet thruster like things to send himself into the air saying "forgive me Jin" he delivered a kick that ended the match already by knocking me out of the ring well that was embarrassing as hell honestly I wanted to look cool Infront of Erika you see despite telling myself that I shouldn't fall in love with someone I call my partner in crime I well I've gone and done just that I love Erika Freeman and I want to be with her heck I made a fool of myself right here so there's no way she'd find me impressive however Erika herself came and handed me my fedora saying "I know how much you like it" she smiled while I looked up Erika as of for my fedora there's a strong behind it.

Eleven years ago

5 year old Jin's pov

*Sniffle* *Sniffle* I was standing by my Brother's grave on his funeral crying Junpei you shouldn't have left me come back come back I called out "Mommy don't let them bury Big bro he's got so much work he hasn't done don't do it please" she cried saying "I'm sorry Jin" she hugged me till Captain Gunter Walshmert arrived saying "you're Junpei's little brother aren't you" he knelt down saying "kiddo just know your brother's sacrifice saved all my men without it we'd all be dead I owe him a debt that can't be repayed" he suddenly pulled out a box saying "he wanted you to have this" Big bro's fedora Gunter said "he was one of the best men I've ever had the pleasure of commanding throughout my time leading Yellow Nebula" he then walked off while I put on the fedora.

Back to the present day

Current Jin's pov

After arriving in the med bay I looked at it again Junpei I'm sorry you see a group of rouge Mage's belonging to the Apostates had attacked a rural town and Yellow Nebula were the closest at the time but in the end Big bro was the one who stopped them at the cost of his own life I hate them I want to destroy them and everything they've built because of the Apostates I want to hunt them down and eliminate them all until they aren't even a bad memory to everyone that's why I want more power so no one ever has to loose their Brother, Sister, Mother, Father, Husband, Wife or anything else because of those bastard's I'll destroy them all I hate the rage they fill my heart with but around Erika that hate vanishes she cures me of it in a way you see I usually act like a trouble maker to hide the rage I feel but around her I don't need to pretend to be a trickster I can actually be one and she doesn't judge she does along with it oh Erika she came in saying "hey Jin you ok" I tried to fake an optimistic attitude saying "I'm honky dorry" I faked an Irish accent for fun till she said "liar" she knelt down and hugged me saying "your not ok Jin you rearely are" I started to cry saying "I want to kill them" she didn't seem bothered and asked "Jin who" I told her "the Apostates I'll kill them all" I felt her stroking my hair while resting me on her breasts saying "it's ok Jin just rest" she kept stroking my hair although I didn't stop her because it was calming me.


While she stroked me she said "Jin I don't know what happened in the past that made you hate them as much but just lay your cards down and rest" I started to cry while holding onto her albeit making sure I didn't touch her breasts while telling her about Junpei eventually she said "Jin I had no idea you went through all that" I sat up saying "I didn't want to scare you off with my hatred of them" she laughed all of a sudden saying "Jin your about as scary as a haunted house at a carnival" I laughed with her while finally calming down the Apostates might fill my heart with hate but this girl fills my heart with love no matter what we talk about and believe me out conversations can go from sweets to world economics in a few seconds I then left to go see the next match.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Bryce's pov

I entered into the arena to face Momo while being worried about Uriel  something's clearly spooking him normally he talks as much as what Jin does yet since the Tag Battle he's been silent that's normally Daniel's job to be Quiet McGee once I got out Principal Sukehiro declared "now then everyone he's the school's resident prodigy and heart throb please welcome BRYCE CHAPLIN" I waved at the crowd while looking at the Captain's booth just you wait Dad I'll get stronger than anyone I'll become the one who stands above all others than you'll acknowledge me the Principal declared "now then she's the schools resident swordswoman please welcome MOMO ITŌ" Momo walked out saying "let's go already" the alarm sounded for us to begin as she said Grand Flame Sword she manifested a sword made entirely out of fire while saying "you tend to lean towards ice attacks so" she came for me while I said "nice try" Gale Burst once she got flung into the air I said "now" Scorched Earth the ground in front of me caught fire while I took the chance to draw Dàinself I read rumours in books that there's a consciousness in this blade I'm hoping I can wake it up somehow unless of course it was all pure speculation.

Once Momo landed she said "damn your pretty good" she rushed me saying Twin Wing's she made two short swords that resembled wings appear saying "but I'm not done" I clashed with Dàinself making sparks fly she though was gaining the upper hand on me so much so I was slowly loosing my footing shit even Ren hasn't pushed me back this much yet I couldn't help but loose focus and look at the Captain's booth he's likely laughing at me right now tsk he'll be saying "he brings shame to my family" or something stupid like that at that moment a womanly voice said "stop looking down on yourself Bryce" huh I looked at Dàinself when the voice said "hello Bryce" did this sword just talk the blade said "if your going to compare to that knucklehead Roland then I'm going to have to stop you" I suddenly felt a surge of power as the blade said "my name is Loveagith and I shall lend you my power" I kicked Momo back saying "alright Loveagith let's do this" once the energy synchronised between us I said in unison with Loveagith Dàinself Secret Art- Complete Cutting I swung the blade around and began cutting in every direction that was available so much so Momo's swords shattered leaving the girl herself defenceless and then on the floor beaten I did it she after getting beaten said "you did well" I held my hand out saying "you gave me hell back there" I helped her up saying "and only one other dumbass has ever done that before" we then left to get our wounds checked out.

Once I was done in the med bay I held Dàinself asking "um Loveagith you in there" I got no response so I asked "how does Ren call Roland" Loveagith then said "if you even think of calling that knucklehead then your done for" I looked on as she said "I apologize for that" she cleared her throat or at least she would if she was an actual person she then told me "Bryce since the day Crowley handed me to you I've seen you try to grow and get stronger and all I've got to say is I'm with you every step of the way" I told her "thanks Loveagith" after making sure no one listened in I asked "what can you tell me about Crowley" she said "all he's allowed me to say is that you should go to Kyushu Japan and then ask for a man called Itsuki then you can learn more" I nodded till Mina walked in saying "hey Bryce" I waved at her as she said "you um you did beautifully Bryce" she was blushing while I asked "hey um Mina" I gestured for her to come close saying "thanks for always checking up on me" I then put my arms around her neck gently saying "it means a lot to me really" I held her close till she did the same saying "it's ok Bryce" she held on asking "Bryce what's really wrong I couldn't help but notice you focused on the Captain's booth" I looked at her and with tears in my eyes said "I'm ok" I forced myself to smile while she rubbed my shoulders. 


Once she rubbed my shoulders she told me "Bryce I can tell something's wrong" I looked up hearing her say "you can tell me Bryce and I'll listen" she wiped away my tears so I told her "I can't do it" I collapsed into her shoulders saying "he's out of my reach" I cried while she rubbed my hair her touch is so soft it's like an Angel's healing my soul she asked "who can't you beat Bryce" she looked at me so I said "you know how I told you about my Dad being a Battle Mage Captain" she nodded as I told her "the thing is I know he looks down on me" I told her "I'm a failure to him" my eyes erupted into tears while she let me cry into her while telling me "it's ok Bryce shshshshs it's ok" her hands stroked my hair while I kept crying.

After a bit she looked at me saying "Bryce even if you feel like a failure just know I'll always be cheering you on" she ran her hand on my cheek saying "Bryce your not just powerful your a truly kind person some people who are only half as strong as you would let it make them cruel and bitter yet you can stay kind so don't think your bad" she smiled telling me "you befriended Ren a boy who was so lonely he didn't even try to fight against it, you've stood up for a class that had a hollow understanding of your situation time and time again yet didn't demand a reward, you made friends with me a girl who's not good for much and yet you haven't told me to go yet and everyday you make me feel so warm inside" I held her hand saying "Mina I" don't leave me please I don't wanna be alone without you guy's I was so so lonely I don't wanna be alone again I wanted to say that out loud but I couldn't it felt as though something was choking me before I met my friends life was so lonely having people only liking me because I'm skilled it was so empty I hated it I hated every second of it while her hand danced across my skin she told me "come on let's go see Tsubasa kick ass" I chuckled and asked "hey Mina could you keep this between us" she imitated a zip going over her lips while I said "it's not that I don't trust the others it's that I don't want to burden them with it" she nodded while I saw her blushing more.

After I got out the med bay I saw Ren standing there as he said "hey Bryce nice one" Loveagith remarked "no no no no no no" Roland said "hey Lova" she said "HH hi Roland" wait I'm not using a communication rune how can I Ren remarked "did your sword just talk" I told him "yup meet Loveagith" he looked confused saying "so this is how you and Chisato felt when you heard him for the first time" I nodded saying "this is gonna get awkward" Ren though asked Loveagith "hey um Loveagith is it how do you and Roland know eachother" she said "because he used to annoy me whenever we met" Roland and her began arguing while me and Ren stood embarrassed I don't know whether to be happy or sad that we're the only one's who can hear this.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Tsubasa's pov

I walked on to the arena while looking at the stands maybe I can impress Ren here no no no Tsubasa fight first crush on him later I then walked out as Principal Sukehiro declared "now then ladies and gentlemen for our final match of this round she's the Girl who's tough on the outside but is soft on the inside please welcome TSUBASA HYOUDOU" the crowd roared while Rikka came up as the Principal declared "now then she's the swordswoman who's going places please welcome RIKKA SERAVAKI" she came up so I put my brass knuckles on as the alarm signaled us to begin.

Once the alarm went off I charged at her saying Enhance X2 she said Titan Armour, Goliath Hammer she became surrounded in a bulky silver armour that had multiple spikes along the shoulder's and gauntlets while her weapon was a massive hammer like construct she's used this in training class plenty of times so I know it's one weakness she tried to crush me so I did an uppercut after dodging her hammer's strike that weakness is while she's got the advantage in size that's all it's got going for her right now she's slow and easy to read she then came at me again so I delivered a kick to her kneecaps I didn't realise till now but that's her other weakness she needs to leave all the points needed for movement unguarded once I got behind her I slammed my fist into her back making her stumble somewhat calling out Speed Enhance X1 I got a lot faster with my attacks so much so she lost her amour due to it shattering now once I was in position I said Final Jab after covering my hand in my enhancement magic I jabbed her in the chest what the she vanished as I heard her say Hermes Armour she was now covered in a more form fitting and feminine looking armour that was lightly protected so she could move faster shit she then came at me and delivered a few strikes to finish me off I burned through my reserve's too quickly damn it eventually I got thrown outside the ring ending the match.

After the match ended I stood before everyone else saying "sorry everyone" that was a humiliating defeat I bet they think that Ren then walked up to me saying "nice job Tsubasa" huh Bryce told me "we all saw how hard you tried out there even if you lost you gave it your all and that's what matters most" Ren gave me a thumbs up combined with that damned smile of his oh God Tsubasa don't blush don't blush don't blush even though it looks so hot ahahahah we then walked off to go see the next round however I couldn't take my eyes off Ren he was so brave during the Tag Battle when he stood up to Uriel and during the tournament round against Leon he didn't back down oh Ren him and Bryce began chatting away about something I'll admit I used to have feelings for Bryce I mean who didn't really but Ren he's proven he's capable of anything when he tries we then got to the stadium center to see the next match ups.


Over to Ren's pov

After we got to the center I stood by Bryce saying "if we face eachother I won't hold back" he remarked "I'd be nothing short of insulted if you did Ren" I smirked at him till the matchups came on the board:

  1. Ren Akanami Vs Danuja Ryubase
  2. Match 1 Victor Vs Uriel North
  3. Match 2 Victor Vs Bryce Chaplin 

Final round:

  1. Match 3 Victor Vs Rikka Seravaki

So it looks as though our last opponent is Rikka well then this should be an interesting match Bryce looked at me saying "let's make a bet Ren" I stood before him saying "whoever losses has to do the winners laundry and homework for a month" I gave him a fist bump saying "I'll make it more interesting on top of your plan let's add cooking to the list" after returning the fist bump he told me "your on" we were both smirking widely while the others looked on at us.

After the matches were set Chisato came up to me saying "um Ren" I turned saying "huh hey Chisato what is it" she told me "good luck out there" I smiled saying "thanks for the support" I smiled while patting her head her hair's so soft and cushiony it feels just amazing she's amazing she then ran off to go to the stands so she could watch the match do you ever look at someone and think wow this person is absolutely amazing like they don't need to be amazing to everyone else hell they might even be viewed as trash to everyone else but for you yourself you can't help but be captivated by them well that's how I look at Chisato she's viewed as a weakling by her own family and she's underestimated by her own classmates and yet she's trying her best to do better she hasn't noticed it but I've seen it her growth in confidence that is initially she wouldn't speak unless spoken to now she's able to have full-blown conversations with us all and whenever I'm near her my mind feels at ease yet my heart becomes a raging tempest Roland remarked "aw someone's in love" I entered a fit of embarrassment saying "what Love Dove Glove Shove" I flailed my arms about while saying "Roland we talked about you reading my thoughts" he remarked "dude I didn't need to read your thoughts to see into you love that girl" it's true I feel at ease around Chisato but is it really full blown love I've never even kissed a girl nevermind having a girlfriend so it couldn't be right and besides I'm me I'm not the type of man girls fall for sure I've got plenty of female friends now but none of them would fall for me right I could hear Roland facepalmimg himself saying "let's just go fight the big fucker Ren" I nodded and went through the tunnel.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov

I walked through the tunnel to the arena as Principal Sukehiro declared "now then ladies and gentlemen he's achieved victory in this tournament not once not twice and not even thrice but FOUR times and it doesn't look like he's gonna stop anytime soon please welcome REN AKANAMI" I waved at the crowd as they roared while Principal Sukehiro then said "and on the right he's a Goliath with a heart of gold please welcome DANUJA RYUBASE" Danuja entered with his axe drawn so I drew Durandal and covered my arm Danuja told me "give me nothing but your best Akanami" I told him "you too Ryubase-san" the alarm to begin sounded so I rushed him and instantly began fighting his axe's slashes to most the Durandal is an abnormally large blade but against a foe like Danuja it's perfectly large I then used the very edges of my sword to block his axe as he said "irregular guarding huh" I smirked saying "surprise" once he pulled back I leapt back a little and resumed my onslaught of attacks.

While my onslaught resumed I saw Danuja really giving it his all he hasn't transformed yet is he underestimating me no Danuja's an oaf but when it comes down to battle he's no joke if my guess is correct then oh shit once I pulled Durandal back after another slash Danuja said Enhance X4 he enlarged and grabbed my sword arm saying "you've done well Akanami and I have nothing but respect for your determination but it's time we ended this fight" I said "oh really BECAUSE I'M JUST STARTING TO HAVE FUN" I called out Negate my hand slammed down on his forearm and disabled his transformed state I didn't think that would work better take note of that for later once he got down on the floor I slammed my fist into his face freeing my arm in the process at which point I dropped Durandal saying "sorry Roland" I then slammed my fist into Danuja's face saying "and sorry to you too Ryubase-san" I then repeatedly slammed my fists into his face with such speed that it didn't seem natural again it's like in the race earlier this power doesn't feel natural it's like something's possessing my body after a few hits I finished him off with one final strike which sent my gargantuan foe out of the ring damn I exhausted myself a lot I'm gonna need a minute if I want to face Uriel in the next round once I picked up Roland I held my arm in the air to symbolise my victory over him however Danuja said "you were awesome back there Ren" he smiled saying "great fight" dude I knocked one of his teeth out and he's still smiling I don't know if he's that powerful or that much of a dork he then got taken away to get his wounds checked out.

Over to Uriel's pov

With Ren's victory over Danuja I began heading to the arena to begin the match I can't loose not to anyone ever I'll do this my dream you see if there's one thing I hate more than children in this world it's the Apostates they're the authors of my pain I'll hunt them down and then incinerate them until their ash and dust you see in my youth well I've had first hand experience with those bastard's after all my Mom hated me with a passion I hated it I can't take it I gripped my head "your a disgusting creature" "I wish you were never born" "JUST GET OUT OF MY LIFE YOU WASTED PEASANT" after remembering how she'd always hit me and lock me in a closet I screamed "I CAN'T TAKE IT" in a moment of rage I let out a burst of fire shouting and bursting into tears "I JUST HATE EVERYTHING" once the flames increased I heard the alarm sounding till someone said Negate the flames dispelled while Ren said "ok that's it Uriel" the sprinklers activated putting the embers out as Ren told me "just tell me what's wrong because this this isn't you Uriel" he put his hand on mine saying "your a kind and loving guy who makes everyone's day happier" I pushed him away saying "I wish you were right Ren I really do" I then marched off letting him go if beating him becomes a stepping stone to my goal then so be although I won't lie being his friend it's been fun no scratch that it's been amazing he's always got our backs no matter what happens and that's something I've never seen in a person before the doors opened to let the match start.


Back to Ren's pov

After we entered the arena Principal Sukehiro didn't bother introducing us only saying "now then everyone it's the match that could make or break the rest of the tournament now BEGIN" Uriel generated some flames saying "just go down Ren" he threw one of his fire bolts so I slashed it away with Durandal while saying "you know I won't do that Uriel" I charged at him saying "just tell me what's bothering you dang it and I'll do whatever I can to ease your pain even if I become a shoulder to cry on for you" I slammed my fist into his chest and then I went for a roundhouse kick saying "I WILL HELP YOU I SWEAR" he grabbed me then threw me on the ground saying "idiot" he began punching me constantly shouting "I'M AN AFFRONT TO GOD'S PLAN HELL I SHOULDN'T HAVE BEEN BORN" I blocked his hits as he shouted "DON'T YOU SEE REN I'M NOT LIKE YOU YOUR ABLE TO SAVE PEOPLE WITHOUT GETTING YOUR HANDS DIRTY" his fist busted up my nose a bit as he said "WHEN I WANT TO PROTECT SOMEONE I HAVE TO DO SO WITH VIOLENCE" I finally got free after pulling myself back.

After I got myself back I blocked another fire bolt saying "just go" I then rushed him saying "the Uriel I know wouldn't say that" I punched his face saying "the Uriel I know laughs and smiles everyday, he makes us all happy whenever we're all together and blows up the alchemy department in comedic fashion" he released a torrent of flames saying Rush Flare I held my hand out saying Negate upon negating his flames I felt a small amount go over my burned arm shit I'm only just managing to get that thing sealed my hand got pushed back by the force of the blast till Uriel said "you wanna know what's bothering me fine then" he pulled out the bobble he uses to tie his hair in a bun and then snapped his fingers saying "I'll show you" once he snapped his fingers his hair dye gradually vanished due to it burning away I saw the last thing anyone wanted to see no no no his hair began flowing with the breeze showing he had long crimson hair wait that hair and those flames he stood in front of me and adopted a sinister smirk I'm far to acquainted with no it can't be in my mind I envisioned Julius right besides him while Uriel remarked "I believe you've already met my Dad Ren" his Dad it's Julius Zeppelin he's Uriel's Dad I saw everyone in the stands freeze at the realisation.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov

Once he showed his real hair colour I said "Uriel your" I forced myself to stand saying "your Julius's son" he cried saying "he is IT'S HIS FAULT MY MOTHER DID WHAT SHE DID TO ME" his tears got stronger only to then make more flames appear fuck it's boiling here more so than what Leon did earlier his flames turned blue as he made the grass catch fire however Principal Sukehiro got teleported away by Kyon at least he's out of range I picked up Durandal saying "sorry Roland" he said "wait what are you doing no no no" I threw him towards Bryce who made way for him while looking confused I know me and Byakuya made a promise I'd never do this again due to what happened last time but I've got no chance otherwise I took a deep breath and slowly exhaled you see my Negate spell is a far more refined version of my Anti-magic since if I let it flow normally I'd just corrode all Magic around me I then unleashed it saying "forgive me everyone" the energy then released.

Over to Bryce's pov

Once Ren did whatever it is he's doing I felt a new feeling from him what's this feeling it's so empty yet I can't sense an end to it like a tunnel with no end it caused me to enter a cold sweat while Jin commented "guy's are we sure this is Ren" he began walking towards Uriel while Erika remarked "if this is even a quarter of Ren's true strength then I don't want to make an enemy of him" meanwhile the rest of the class was getting frightened by it I can feel my Mana fading thanks to it shit even all the battles I've been in combined haven't even come close to draining me as much as this is I felt Mina hold onto my arm saying "Bryce is this even real" I told her "sadly yes it is" she held on tighter while Chisato held onto Mina I get it now why Ren was feared all these year's it never made sense to me at first why people would be fearful of something as unique and as different as Anti-magic but now I understand they never feared him for his Anti-magic nor was it his upbringing as an orphan they only feared him because this kid he's a Demon.

Back to Ren's pov

After I unleashed the full extent of my Anti-magic Uriel looked on saying "just go please Ren" he launched a fire bolt although it dissipated as quickly as it manifested while I marched forward saying "Uriel I promise I will help you" with every step his flames died down as I said "you know just like the others my life's been anything but sunshine and rainbows you know I've struggled" he made a burst a fire that albeit briefly overpowered my Anti-magic as he shouted "I'M A WASTE OF" I grabbed his collar saying "just stop Uriel your not a bad person" I briefly disabled my Anti-magic to put an end to the field of it saying "we don't need to fight anymore let's just talk ok as people who've struggled let's talk" his face though adopted the sinister smirk from before as he called out Screaming Blood Ember I had to leap back however my tracksuit caught on fire so I naturally threw it away shit after it came off he looked ready to cry while still smirking sadistically at me he's suffered a lot how much I don't know which is why I won't reach out to him as the man striving to become the Magister or even as his friend no I'll reach out to him as someone who's struggled as well I won't turn my back on him no matter what it takes I then adopted a more battle ready stance with my fists.


Once I held my fists ready I ran at Uriel saying "let's just talk damn it" he blasted another bolt saying Rush Flare I avoided it while he then said Fire Phoenix Dance I held my hand forward saying Negate it dispersed all the while I charged for Uriel saying "I don't know what kind of pain you've been through in the past, I don't know what kind of horror's you've withstood and I won't pretend I know but what I do know IS THAT YOUR NOT ALONE DUMBASS" my fist connected with his jaw however he slammed his own into my chest and then applied pressure where my burn mark is he told me "Ren my own family abused me do you YOU DON'T KNOW WHAT THAT DOES TO YOU" we both cried till I told him "at least you know who your parents are" he froze once I told him that as I carried on shouting at him "I DON'T EVEN KNOW MY MOM'S HAIR COLOUR NEVERMIND HER NAME I'VE NEVER FELT MY DAD HUG ME OR SCOLD ME FOR DOING SOMETHING BAD AT LEAST YOU HAD THAT" I was in more tears till we both collapsed he began crying more at the same time.

As I cried I told him "so don't you get it Uriel you aren't as alone as you feel" I put my hand on his as we lay there saying "I get your loneliness the way it eats at you until nothings left, the way it makes you believe no one notices or cares about your pain I GET IT ALRIGHT" he held my hand tighter saying "Ren I" he looked at me saying "I didn't know you were like this" his tears finally stopped because he wiped them away saying "you do understand" I pulled myself up he needs this tournament more than I do to finally help him break free of his fears so that's why I put my hand in the air saying "I concede defeat" the whole crowd got surprised at my declaration even though it would have been great to fight Bryce one on one in this world something's matter more than victory Uriel looked at me till my eyes shut and I fell down.

Back over to Bryce's pov

After Ren collapsed he got rushed to the med bay as I asked "he didn't die did he" the nurse came out saying "he's just exhausted himself that's all he'll live but sadly he's going to miss the rest of the tournament" aw shucks she then had people heal his arm and other injuries till the rest of the class came to me asking "Bryce what did he mean by everything he said" now's my chance to tell them everything he's been through to make them realise he's struggled to however I saw Ren in their you know what gives me the right to tell them what he's been through damn it he's my best friend if I told them that I'd be violating his trust he told me everything he has in confidence so that's why I told them "everyone it's better if Ren tells you when he feels comfortable to" they all accepted that however we all got given Mana regeneration potion's thanks to Ren's trick earlier leaving the majority of us drained Ren I knew you had it rough growing up but I didn't know it was as bad as it is my Dad's face then flashed in my mind sure me and my Dad have a difficult relationship but like Ren said at least at least I know who my parents are he doesn't even have that much in life the medics came to check on my Mana before I went out into the ring.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Bryce's pov

An hour later

After I managed to regain the bulk of my Mana supply back I went out into the filed it's a shame Ren can't watch me do this oh well as I walked out the crowd cheered for me and Uriel who seemed a little bit more open now I don't know how Ren did it but he's managed to free Uriel from his own sadness how I don't know  but it's worked like a charm as Uriel stood against me the alarm sounded to begin the match Uriel called out Screaming Blood ember I dodged it calling out Aqua Torrent he couldn't stop the sudden onslaught of water as I said Gale Burst that launched him back further while Uriel responded with Fire Lotus Dance I quickly made a shield of wind energy to limit the blast however I recognized the spell he used I don't know if it's because he's moved past his pain or because he's trying to mock his Dad but I'm glad he's not letting it bother him anymore once the flames died down he held my hand close and through the palm of my hands built up power Wooden Wyvern Bite from my hands came a massive Eastern dragon made of wood that I then sent for Uriel who remarked "wood against fire come on Bryce your smarter than this" I though smirked saying "tsk tsk Uriel" he tired to burn it with little success you see normally he'd be right wood against fire is a bad idea but the dragon's made a Azobe a type of wood that burns very difficulty even with Uriel's flames he'll struggle.

Once the dragon got him he said "fuck" he got knocked out of the arena leading to my victory however Uriel remarked "thanks for that" huh he told me "you didn't hold back and you played me into a situation where I'd be at a disadvantage" he smiled telling me "so thanks for that" I smiled and helped him up while he looked at his hair again if I'm being honest he actually suits crimson hair he marched off to the med bay while Principal Sukehiro who'd just been dropped off said "Uriel's out of the match BRYCE ADVANCES TO THE FINAL" I held my arm up in victory although I used my right unlike Ren who used his left what he might be my best friend but I'm not gonna copy all his tricks that would just be shit on my part while I left I went through the tunnel and saw Mina who told me "great job Bryce" she quickly hugged me saying "you were amazing out there" I returned it saying "thanks Mina" she blushed while I kept walking she's so cute it's unbearable gah I just wanna touch those cheeks they look so squishy and her hair looks so soft she turned to me asking "um are you ok Bryce" I replied with "huh yeah I'm fine" however I stopped her saying "hey Mina if your ever in a pinch just give me a call and I'll do what I can to save you" she blushed and looked ready to squeal saying "I will Bryce of course I will" I nodded and walked alongside her while feeling her hand brush up close to mine frequently Mina I.

Over to Uriel's pov

I was sitting in the med bay by Ren's side since he was out cold look at him he's able to sleep so peacefully yet he's struggled more than just with his Magic I looked at my hand I might have had the worst relationship possible with my Mom and Dad wasn't any better let's just say I'm not used to giving him Father's Day gifts however it's like he said I can at least say I know my parents I looked back at Ren then undid his headband to give his hair a chance to fall because of Dad my Mom killed herself thanks to how he treat her however I at least knew them Ren doesn't even have that luxury at that moment Tsubasa walked in and got a little fright at the sight of me considering what Dad's done to them it makes sense that they'd fear me she though said "I didn't know Ren had company already" I told her "it's ok Tsubasa" she walked up and suddenly ran her hand through my hair saying "you look good with crimson hair" I couldn't help but blush at the distance between us or lack thereof till she said something I didn't expect "Uriel even if Julius has done some terrible things just know your not him" she stroked my cheek saying "your a good person Uriel don't forget it" she then left leaving me there Tsubasa I didn't I I looked at myself in the mirror nearby you don't see me as a monster even knowing who's son I am and what he's done but you just see me as me I felt my cheeks burning the more I thought about her.


Back to Bryce's pov 

After I walked into the light of the arena Principal Sukehiro declared "now then everyone it's been an eventful Festival but now we're at the finals on the right please welcome BRYCE CHAPLIN" I waved at the crowd and heard them roar in excitement while Principal Sukehiro told us all "now then she's the one who's battled her way to the top please welcome RIKKA SERAVAKI" Rikka walked out to face me with a confident smile on her face I was hoping I could have faced Ren earlier or right here but oh well I've got the chance to grow more before our fated battle don't get me wrong as a friend I'd hate to fight him but as his rival it's only natural I'd want to face him properly some day I drew Dàinself while Rikka called out Twin Wing's, Hermes Armour she stood in her gear while the alarm sounded for us to begin.

Once I began she ran at me with blinding speeds so I said Aroural Uplift I uplifted the ground while seeing here go across the pillars now once she got half way across I said Skidding Touch I froze over the surface while seeing her struggle to move so I called out Ice Bullet I noticed I'd gotten her arms however she landed a kick to my jaw sending me back shit I held my hand out and manipulated the ground so I wouldn't go out of bounds phew Rikka then called out Helios Spear in her hand came a golden spear with two large lugs at its tip she then held it saying "this is the end" Spear Unleash it began glowing a golden colour so I called out Lighting Intercept she got stuck by a small bolt of lightning so I called out "NOW TO END THIS" I built up as much power as I could saying Four Elements Clash at that moment I sent out a blast made of fire, wind, water and earth which devastated her armour and sent her into the stands I didn't want to do that but if I faced her with anything less than my strongest then she'd feel nothing short of insulted by me although I was hoping to save that move for Ren I then made a small tornado underneath me to fly up to her that trick was one I've been working on for a while by combing the four basic elements of magic and nature then mixing them into one all powerful attack I can release the energy to devastate my foes in multiple ways it took me forever to figure out how to merge them safely but I actually cracked the code thanks to the way Leon mixes his fire and lightning attacks together so all I needed to do was recalculate for the other ones.

Once I got up I held my hand out to Rikka saying "you fought well Seravaki" she gripped my hand and pulled herself up saying "I'm just glad you let me go down fighting" I made another tornado to lead her down back to the arena as Principal Sukehiro declared to us "RIKKA'S OUT OF THE GAME BRYCE WINS THE TOURNAMENT" I raised my arm in the air as the crowd roared in excitement and Principal Sukehiro told us "you've all done beautifully but now it's time for us to honour our champions" he displayed the top three while getting medals ready:

  1.  Bryce Chaplin
  2. Rikka Seravaki
  3. Uriel North

After Uriel arrived in a hurry saying "sorry I'm late" Ms Sakurabai then slammed her hand onto the ground and made podiums for us so I got on the number 1 podium while Uriel and Rikka got to the 2nd and 3rd one respectively huh at that moment Asas the Magister arrived saying "greetings everyone" the crowd seemed excited at the sight of him as he held out a medal for Uriel saying "Mr North you've done amazingly today" I heard him mutter "just know you'll make a fantastic Battle Mage one day" Uriel cried in happiness over that he said while Asas then approached Rikka saying "Ms Seravaki you did fantastic work today I can't wait to see how you develop your Magic from here on out" she's worked hard really she works harder than anyone else notices he then arrived at my podium saying "and you Mr Chaplin you did superbly today well done" he put the medal on me just like he did with Uriel and Rikka while declaring "EVERYONE I GIVE YOU THE WINNER'S OF THIS YEAR'S MAGIC DISPLAY FESTIVAL" the crowd cheered one day they'll cheer for me as the Magister I won't stop till I reach that goal I however looked in the distance saying or it could be Ren nah I'll get the job before he does thinking of my friend/rival made me smile a little while the celebration's carried on.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

A week later

After the Magic Display Festival we all got back to our usual routines however I was getting more dirty looks than usual from the students tsk I'm used to it and besides I've still got my friends at my side so I'm ok speaking of them I'm walking to class with them laughing and smiling as per usual since the Festival Uriel's been smiling a hell of a lot more lately come to think of it so has Jin and Bryce Leon leapt at me giving me a nuggy saying "hey Renny-boy" I eventually broke free and gave him one saying "hey Leonny" we then high fived eachother while heading to class lately I've been feeling a lot more at ease with them I guess it's because I came clean during mine and Uriel's match we then entered so I opened the door letting them in.

Once we got in and sat down Ms Sakurabai walked in saying "morning everyone now I've got some good news" she clicked a button on her laptop saying "your offers from Captain's came in" everyone got happy at the sound of it so she displayed our names with the amount of offers we got:

  1. Jin Hyawase- 4
  2. Chisato Sakamoto- 2
  3. Ren Akanami- 1
  4. Danuja Ryubase- 3
  5. Erika Freeman- 3
  6. Daniel Allen- 2
  7. Bryce Chaplin- 7
  8. Uriel North- 3
  9. Kyon Suzumiya- 3
  10. Chika Ishida- 2
  11. Ronald Nixon- 3
  12. James Firebrand- 3
  13. Tsubasa Hyoudou- 3
  14. Karl Guvavara- 2
  15. Mina Carmaline- 2
  16. Momo Itō- 2
  17. Rikka Seravaki- 4
  18. Ichina Shiba- 3
  19. Karla Lockstar- 2
  20. Lucy Femrington- 2
  21. Leon Femrington- 3

I looked on at the board just one huh no don't loose heart it's good enough Ren at least you got someone's attention I was then handed my file on who asked for me I bet it's the oh my God I nearly dropped my paper due to what I got Yellow Nebula I got Yellow Chisato asked "um Ren who'd you get" I showed her as she said "I got the Silver Angels and Shamrock Hunters" so it's either she goes with a drunk or the most terrifying man I've ever met she just can't win huh everyone though got impressed by Bryce who was currently indecisive about who to go for I'm happy at least one person was willing enough to recruit me the lot of us then got on with class.

That night 

After a day in class I'd finally gotten some clothes packed for tomorrow since I was heading to Yellow Nebula's tomorrow however Kyon alongside everyone else approached me he asked "um Akanami we've been meaning to ask something" I put my book on Magic Formula's down asking "sure what is it" he took a moment then asked "what did you mean by getting Uriel's pain during the festival" I took a deep breath till Bryce put his hand on my shoulder saying "I'm here Ren" I smiled and told them "growing up I *sigh* I never knew my real parent's I was left as a baby at the orphanage I grew up in it's actually where I got my surname from since I grew up in the Akanami house" I forced myself to smile while Kyon stood realising everything I told them "that's why it never bothered me whenever you guys called me names behind my back or to my face because I'm used to it I've heard it my whole life" I hate having to say this I sound like I'm begging for pity I hate doing that it undermines me and everyone else I got up to leave saying "I'll go I'm just begging for pity at this stage" however Kyon grabbed my arm crying madly saying "I'M SORRY" he cried more telling me "Akanami I thought you were just incompetent now I get it you haven't had it easy and what did I do make it worse, make you feel even lower" I turned to him saying "it's ok" Danuja then asked "so that's why your aiming to be the Magister to prove to others you aren't weak" I nodded while saying "I am although a certain dumbass is really giving me a run for my money" I turned to Bryce while Danuja cried out "so FREAKING MANLY TO KNOW YOUR WEAKNESSES YET STILL REFUSING TO GIVE UP ON YOUR GOAL" he cried manly tears while the others listened to everything.


While they listened James asked "who else knew" Jin, Erika, Chisato, Mina, Uriel, Tsubasa, Leon and Bryce all stood as Leon said "we did although I only found out a yesterday" he held his head down saying "it really made me realise just how lucky I am to have my family" he looked over to Lucy although I said "I don't need anyone's pity I never have I simply told you all because you asked that's all" why do I feel so warm now that this is out in the open I've never felt like this when thinking of my past all I've ever felt is pain before Tsubasa then remarked "Ren doesn't it hurt you" I told her stubbornly "I do want something to consider my family but I've gotten pretty used to not having one" I tried to leave till Bryce slapped me saying "YOU IDIOT" he grabbed my collar then pointed to our group saying "WE'VE BECOME YOUR FAMILY DANG IT FAMILY ISN'T WHO YOUR BORN TO IT'S WHO YOU DIE FOR" he pointed to all of them again saying "Ren I love you like a brother man I" he let me go saying "I'm sorry that was out of line" I though ran up and hugged him saying "thank you" I just did that while everyone looked on I have a 101 things I want to tell him right now about how happy I am that I met him about how he's always supported me even without realising and how he's always been the one person who encourages me to improve he returned the hug saying "I'm glad to call you my rival Ren" I let go and got my friend group in for a photo which naturally led to us making goofy faces such as Leon pulling his cheeks into a smile, Tsubasa doing a Derp face, Uriel sticking his tounge out, Jin doing bunny ears over Erika's head and Chisato poor girl getting squeezed in between us Once I took it I sent it to Byakuya.

Over to Byakuya's pov 

I was currently in my office till *buzz* *buzz* I checked my phone seeing that it was from Ren whatever could it be about I then opened up the message:

Ren: I finally found my family Dad

I simply teared up at the sight of it Ren I was scared when you went to Garladia o thought you'd be alone there but that schools done amazing things for you I though went to a small part of the room where I drew a mark reading 6'0 he was so mad when I made it that high my mind flashed back to that day.

Turn back the clock by 13 years

I was in my office with Ren who'd needed help with his homework till he asked "hey Byakuya could I become the Magister one day" I remarked "the Magister huh that's certainly ambitious" I however told him "but the Magister should be tall enough to see his subjects" he got mad at the size joke while I laughed till I pulled out a marker and wrote 6'0 on the wall saying "tell you what when you get that tall then you can be the Magister" his eyes lit up while I said "work hard Ren and I'm sure you'll accomplish it I'm rooting for you after all" he smiled and cheered about being the Magister.

Back to the present day

I looked at the mark he might not be tall enough yet but he's becoming manly enough to reach that level I smiled saying "I'm rooting for you after all" I then resumed my work.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use and other abilities

Ren's pov 

The following day

I stood outside the Academy with Leon, Jin and Kyon saying "why'd we have to be last" Leon said "I'm gonna get some quick training" he got down and did some one armed push ups while Jin played with his cards Kyon however was looking down due to last night's events I feel bad for making it sound like I was begging for pity but they did ask he suddenly turned to me asking "hey Akanami can we at least try to get on even if it's only so we don't imped Yellow Nebula" I nodded saying "that sounds reasonable" we shook on it I said "would you look at that the car's here" Captain Gunter came out letting the car letting his cloak with Yellow Nebula's logo printed on flow as he said "hello kid's" he did a bow while I looked at him Captain Gunter is a tall looking man with short light purple hair with blue eyes being dressed in a white waist coat, black thigh high boots and some fingerless leather gloves he looks like a pimp from an American movie or something he then led us into the car while saying "now then to the base" once we got in the car it drove off so fast that I nearly dropped the Durandal however I saw a portal open much to even Kyon's surprise.

After we got through the portal we arrived outside a large warehouse looking building that had Yellow Nebula's logo on with Gunter saying "welcome to the Mismatched Squad kid's haha" he lit another cigar while leading us in saying "ah Jun how's things going" Jun replied with "everything's good here sir" Gunter patted his back Jun himself looked like a young man with short brown hair and brown eyes while having a more slender build then a muscular build *boom* I looked over to the right seeing some guy's were busy fighting so Gunter remarked "HEY IKKI, NAOTO CUT IT OUT" this two kept fighting while Jun remarked "it's always like this sadly" these guy's are nut jobs I avoided a bolt of fire now I get why they're the Mismatched Squad nevermind their Magic being diverse their personalities are diverse another tire got blown up so I ducked alongside Leon maybe not in all the right ways at that moment they finally stopped since a guy who was unnaturally tall shouted "KNOCK IT OFF YOU IDIOTS" Gunter said "thank you Lu Bunn" he then shrank down to being just smaller than Mina saying "of these are the new guy's hey" what the hells with this Battalion me, Leon, Jin and Kyon got lead further in by Gunter who said "I'm so glad you guys can work with us I look forward to working alongside you all" he then shouted "HEY JUN TAKE THE NEWBIE'S TO THEIR QUARTERS" Jun then opened a portal to take us there.

Once we got to our quarters which already had our names on individual doors Jun told me "for now just get your luggage set up here and Captain Gunter will talk to you all later by the way Akanami-san" I turned to him as he said "he seems particularly interested in you" he then walked away saying "also the Ben and Jerry's in the fridge is mine touch it be your dead" he walked off so I went in seeing the room wasn't too big yet not too small it was just right I'll leave my personal effects at the dorm room for now who knows maybe I'll find some more to put in here provided I can be allowed to stay I began unloading my luggage and began putting my clothes in the drawer and cupboard ok so beds already made, everything's squeaky clean, everything's dusted it's great I took a seat by the desk on the office chair in here by getting at least accepted into this Battalion I'm already getting one step closer to becoming the Magister I clenched my fist saying "bring it on Bryce" however my phone began buzzing wonder who it is I opened it seeing it was from Chisato:

Sandy Mandy- Hey Ren how are things with Yellow Nebula?

Anti-boy- It's going great although Yellow Nebula's a bit unique shall we say

Sandy Mandy- It sounds fun 

Anti-boy- How are things on your end?

Sandy Mandy- They're um awkward to say the least 

Sandy Mandy- But I'm done being afraid of my brother

Anti-boy- That's the spirit Chisato 

Anti-boy- I hope it goes well for you I'm rooting for you after all

I then put my phone down saying "do your best Chisato" I just want to see her happy that's all I just want to protect that beautiful smile of her's, that sweet laugh that hides a thousand tears, that kindness that you never find anywhere else all I want is protect it and shower her with kindness the same kindness she's always shown me she just I muttered "means that much to me" I cried slightly seeing my hand getting stained with tears who am I kidding she doesn't feel the same for me Roland remarked "hey Ren" I looked at him saying "what is it Rol" he told me "put your hand on me" I did that and then saw someone appear in front of it he said "hey" is this Roland's true form the man before me had long and messy brown hair, violet eyes, a lean muscular build while being dressed in a long flowing trenchcoat he put his hand on my shoulder saying "it's ok Ren" he sat down by me saying "this is our inner world so if you want to confide in me about anything anything at all then it will be strictly between us both" he's amazing he really is he put his hand on my shoulder saying "Ren I get your fear that the one you love doesn't love you I've well I've lived that" I turned to him as he said "the day I told her how I felt she well she left so to speak" he had a solemn look on his face till he said "but that's not all that bothers you is it I know you Ren your more than just a guy troubled by girl trouble" he put his hand on my shoulder.


Once his hand touched my shoulder he said "Ren what really get's to you I know it's something deeper" don't tell him don't tell him please don't I though burst into tears saying "I CAN'T DO IT" he hugged me as I shouted "I KNOW I CAN'T BE THE MAGISTER I DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO BE THAT HIGH RANKED" he patted my back while I shouted "I CAN'T COMPARE TO BRYCE OR ANY OF THE OTHERS THOSE BULLIES ALL THOSE YEARS WERE RIGHT I CAN'T DO IT" he remarked "shshshshs it's ok Ren I'm right here come on just let it all out" I kept crying over and over the truth is I always doubt myself and whether I can do it whether I can be the Magister I've always been told I'll never do it so I guess deep down I began believing the bullies eventually however Roland told me "Ren remember this" he put his hand on my head asking "does your current weakness frustrate you" I nodded as he said "good it just means that it's not time to give up don't be complacent and accept your weakness use that frustration to push yourself higher and higher into the sky all people can do it so long as they hold onto that frustration after all humans are creatures who went to the moon even though we lack wings so don't give up not until the bitter end then at the end of it all you can look back and shout WHO'S THE IDIOT WHO DOUBTED HIMSELF so don't give up ever under any circumstances you mustn't give up on your friends, your family but most of all never give up on yourself" he let me go and left the inner world bringing me back to the real world he sounded like he was speaking from experience but he's right I am frustrated by my weakness it frustrates me that I always fall down when I'm needed to stand up, it frustrates me that I allow myself to be so soft inside, it frustrates me knowing people count on me even though I'm not the most dependable person out there but most of all I shouted "IT FRUSTRATES ME THAT I CAME CLOSE TO GIVING UP SO SOON" I clenched my fists saying "never again I'll never give up not again" I stood up and put Roland back in his bandages thanks Roland I felt as though he was giving me the thumbs up even though he's in the sword.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Two hour's later

After I got settled in Leon asked "hey Ren are you ok I heard you shouting earlier" I told him "I've never been better Leon" I had a smile with renewed confidence making him smirk confidently as well I never noticed till now but he has a fang on for his left canine we said in unison "let's give it our all or nothing at all" we fist bumped eachother till Captain Gunter arrived alongside Jun and Lu Bunn Captain Gunter then said "alright newbie's we've gotta job for you" considering we're newbie's I'd image it's a simple task while not making it so easy it insults our abilities he though gave me a surprise by saying "your job is" Naoto and Yuuto did a drumroll till Captain Gunter shouted "A DUNGEON RAID" that seems like a thing for you know full-time member's he then told us "Nero, Okayasu take the new kid's will ya I've um gotta make ice" he dashed off while Jun opened a portal for me, Kyon, Jin, Leon, Nero and Okayasu to go through after handing us files on the mission.

At the Dungeon entrance 

After a quick teleport I arrived at the designated area with Nero saying "alright you kid's let's do this" I nodded and entered in so from the looks of things all we've got to do is just prowl about find any rare treasures or artifacts and then leave sounds simple enough I however got a surprise when I saw Ichina and Uriel with a person I didn't recognise in a cloak with the Silver Angels logo on I called out "Uriel hey" he waved at me saying "Ren what brings you here" I explained the situation to him however he pointed out "your not in your Battalion's robe's" Jun then told me "all apprentice's won't receive robe's yet" Uriel nodded till the guy from the Silver Angels said "ulgh looking after newbies sucks I'm gonna hit the bar hey Yellow Noob's their your responsibility" he flew away via wind Magic leaving Uriel mildly annoyed I've heard rumours that the Silver Angels are the laziest Battalion of all but this is just ridiculous Leon then slammed his fist into his hand saying "I'm burning up now" I chuckled and headed deeper in with the others at my side.

Once we got inside Uriel made some small flames to light our way while Jin had his cards drawn and I had Durandal ready if this goes properly then I'll be able to go and train some more however I could see someone in the shadows stalking us I said "who's there" I got not answer let's give something a little try I held the Durandal ready saying Anti-slash while my attack didn't hit anything it did cause a cloaked figure to run deeper in Ichina asked "how did you know they were there" I told her "instinct that's all" the truth is I used to get jumped a lot on my way back from school in primary and junior high so I've gotten really good at knowing when someone's hiding behind a corner it seems pathetic how I developed that skill but It's better then be left open to an ambush we marched forward while Uriel said "the question is why are they here" Leon replied with "whatever it is let's beat them to it in both ways" him and Uriel fist bumped eachother while Ichina faceplamed I have some strange friends ah well these guys are awesome anyway. Upon getting to the bottom of the stairs I saw an annex like building that had a single path down is it me or is this place booby trapped yeah that's gotta be the case ah well let's do this I took a deep breath and focused a little ok so I can feel a strange resonance in the top left corner and another in the lower right corner both are faint enough that most people would miss them but I am anything but most people after relaying that to the others I went up to the top left one and said Negate Uriel then monitored the other one.


After I got to that one I tapped the other one saying Negate it got disabled till Jin stepped on something that activated sealed us in and released a gas shit I'm not going down in this dungeon I collapsed to the floor and coughed up blood however Uriel said "it's only affecting Ren" Ichina then said Silver Destroyer she attacked the door with a massive hammer made of Mercury over again and again saying "no no no no no" Jin helped her saying Bang he made an explosion while Uriel and Leon helped out my eyes are swelling and every other muscle in my body is growing heavy shit why is it only working on me eventually they broke through and let the gas out the room so I gasped for air my body can't stay functioning argh it's annoying me I clenched my fist and forced myself to stand till I collapsed.

Over to Leon's pov

As Ren hit the floor Okayasu said immediately Healing cradle a bed of flowers surrounded Ren and began healing his wounds while I stood there is it me or did Ren go down a little too quickly Uriel held Ren saying "Leon he's really pale" I looked at him saying "your right he's a bit pale as well" what the hells wrong with Ren right now I asked "Ren when did you last sleep" he merely shrugged his shoulders saying "I can't remember" this idiot he's starting to neglect his sleep damn it I know he's determined but this isn't healthy he told me "I have to be the Magister I can't loose not to anyone" I grabbed his collar shouting "YOU IDIOT" he looked up while I shouted with tears in my eyes "DON'T YOU SEE WHAT YOUR DOING TO YOURSELF JUST THINK OF HOW IT'S AFFECTING THE PEOPLE IN YOUR LIFE" he looked on while I said "me Bryce Jin Erika Chisato Tsubasa Uriel and Mina all worry about you damn it Ren I respect the hell out of you but this is damn it man don't make me do this" I couldn't get the words out anymore since I was just so emotional right now I respect him to no end because of his ambition but I can't stand him doing this to his body he then stood up saying "I'm sorry Leon" he held my hand as I pulled him up while he told me "I really am a dumbass for making everyone worry there" he picked up the Durandal and headed further in saying "let's clear this Dungeon already" how is he in such good condition already he had that damned smile of his on his face while walking off the question is how did the gas only effect him and not anyone else could it be something to do with his Anti-magic or something else that not even he's aware off I then followed the rest into the Dungeon's depths. 

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Ren's pov 

After recovering from the gas incident me and the others went further in hoping we could just get this done as fast as possible I can't help but feel misery and sorrow filling this place as if someone who was in here was all out of hope and confidence they'd survive damn it's not reacting with Roland that well Roland himself then told me "Ren it feels eerie in here will be much longer" I replied with "I'll get this done as quick as we can" if it's enough to spook Roland then it must be something bad there is only one thing in this world that scares him as much as this and that's squirrels however I saw the cloaked figure from before standing there everyone got ready for battle till he said "you aren't needed here" he let of a blast of wind Magic so I held my hand out saying Negate fortunately I disabled the offensive part of it however the excess energy still made our hair blow about a fair bit damn it I spend an hour in the morning trying to make my hair a little less messy sure Bryce says I'm cute looking with messy hair but come on man.

After he let off that blast I demanded "WHAT ARE YOU AFTER" he drew a katana saying "typical the Battle Mage's only come here ten years after my Father died jerks" he then charged a set of darkness around his blade saying Hollow Slash by swinging his katana he sent a slash of Darkness Magic at us only to then say Black Cocoon he trapped everyone else in a dark orb there was however enough of a hole for them to breah although I managed to get out saying Negate almost immediately after getting out I coated the Durandal with Anti-magic to counter the slash and then leapt at our assailant this dudes got a very clear grudge against the Battle Mage's why I don't know but he hurt my friend's and that's something I will not leave to go unpunished our blades clashed while he said "your that Anti-magic brat from the news aren't ya your just like other Battle Mage's stuck up and only concerned from themselves" he kicked me while I used Roland to break the fall and then used the momentum to launch myself forward saying "look man I don't know what your problem is with the Battle Mage's but that doesn't give you the right to hurt people" he cackled and clashed with me some more his movements are a little too precise to be natural it's almost as if he knows how I'm gonna attack before I'm even aware of it I've never heard of any Magic that does that sure Tsubasa's Enhancement Magic let's her improve her speed but this isn't a mere speed boost this is something different he then came for a forward thrust so I intercepted with the Durandal creating sparks in the process.

After I blocked I asked "if you don't mind me asking from one sword user to another were you self taught or properly trained" he held his katana ready saying "my Father trained me in the Jurashya no Isshin ryuu my family's signature sword style" he renewed the darkness on his blade while telling me "and your clearly self taught yet not half bad" me and him stared eachother down this dude's clearly got more experience than me with a blade but at the same time I can't help but respect him as a fellow swordsman he then asked "before I kill you then the Captain's what's your name" I replied with "Ren Akanami" he told me "and I'm Ouma Karaganda son of Itsuki and Minako Karaganda" wait a second that surname Karaganda I remember where I've heard it now Itsuki Karaganda a year prior to Asas Ikeda becoming the Magister Itsuki attempted to take the position himself but a week afterwards he was found dead to this day many people speculate he was murdered because he's not a part of the five major noble families I always believed that that was just a conspiracy theory but could it be true I asked "so let me guess you want to kill the Battle Mage's to try and avenge your Father am I right" he chuckled saying sarcastically "your a sharp one" me and him then went for eachother again.


While we went for eachother again our clash was so intense it made wind currents and sparks fly while Ouma told me "all Battle Mage's are the same their stuck up prideful and only concerned about their own reputations without a care in the world about how their actions hurt others" I pushed further against him saying "it's true" he looked surprised while I told him "a lot of Battle Mage's are exactly as you say hell some are even worse than that but for every shadow theirs a ray of light just remember there's good Battle Mage's out their the kind who investigated your Father's death, the kind who do menial tasks for no reason other than because they want to and most of all" I shouted "THE KIND WHO FIGHT FOR THEIR FRIENDS" I leapt back to the others saying Anti-spiral I managed to free the others till Ouma said Hollow Slash as it came for me at high speeds I watched Ouma look on it's too fast for me to block with a Negate attack so I'll have to do this the old fashioned way I simply held my arms out and pushed the others to the floor while the slash hit my back Leon screamed "REN" I forced myself to stand saying "your acting like I just got shot man" I chuckled saying "you guys are ok so the pain is worth it" while him and the others looked on I remained standing.

Over to Ouma's pov 

I looked on as Ren took my attack I only used that attack to test if he was right about some Battle Mage's being good people and this idiot he could have countered or dodged it but no instead he took the damage using his own body all because he wanted to save his friends this guy no scratch it this man he's not just a good swordsman no he's a true Battle Mage and a true man Ren then approached me saying "Karaganda-san I don't know the exact circumstances of how you lost your Father or why he died but I know one thing for certain and that is you aren't a bad person" he pulled down my hood showing my crimson hair that stood up like flames telling me "the cocoons you trapped everyone in had holes enough to let them breath and you held back against me in our fight why I haven't figured out but I know your a good man at heart" idiot I'm not a good man my Father was a good man no he was the best Man he never went back on his word or abandoned his comrades I'm nothing like that Ren held his hand out saying "well then let's go back and find out how your Father died" what he smiled telling me "besides whoever did it is as you say a jerk" he walked on till the ground shook what the hells happening and why the hell does he suddenly wanna help me idiot I just tried to gut him like a fish a few minutes ago I can't tell if he's just that forgiving or that much of a dumbass.

Now back to Ren's pov

After the ground started to shake the walls glowed showing engravings what the hell I can't read this it's really really old Jin then pulled out his cards and drew a rune on them saying Translate the card displayed a holographic image of the translated engraving all the while the shaking stopped Uriel said "now let's see what it's hiding" I checked it over:

The Devil's have decimated our numbers and city's we built this place as a refuge for those who don't wish to die a slave to them but resources are running short fast damn those Devil bastards we never should have considered befriending them our cities burn our farms are pillaged our woman violated and our lives ruined damn them damn them all

the engravings ended while Uriel said "this place it's not a dungeon" I said "it's a shelter" I'm more curious about the Devil thing outside of movies and TV shows I always believed they were just an fairy tale that occultists worshiped but from the looks of things they might have actually been real everyone looked at me while I said "don't tell me" if this place is meant to keep the Devil's out and I was the only one the gas harmed earlier then am I a Devil but I'm Human I've always been a Human there's nothing else I could be other than a Human Uriel told me "Ren I'm sure your a Human" I held my head down till a sword came from the ground the sword itself had a short black coloured blade with an ornament guard that had four sides on and a orb like thing on the pommel it looks so cool Roland then told me "that is Gram the blade of Siegfried himself" the sword shook and then flew into my hands so I held it I don't know what I am any more Human or Devil that's unimportant for now I'm gonna focus on helping Ouma find the truth then I'll worry about what I am I marched off saying "I'm done down here" I left with Gram at my side it'll take a while but I'll need to readjust my fighting style to mix Gram in I though could feel Roland resonating with the blade.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Ren's pov 

In ???

I stood in what looked like an empty space calling out "guys" I couldn't see anything till a deep sinister voice that dripped with sarcasm said "boo" I screamed at the top of my voice "ahahhahhahaahh" a tall figure with bat like wings towered over me saying "hey kiddo" he picked my up saying "soon I'll be in command of that vessel and my my will I have a crapton of fun" I broke free demanding "WHO ARE YOU" he replied with "me I'm just your unfriendly neighborhood Devil" he cackled while I told him "your not gonna win" I tried to fight back till he flicked me saying "wakey wakey sleepyhead" I then felt like I was falling into an abyss.

I shot out of bed with a cold sweat dripping down my face it's just a bad dream Ren it's just a bad dream Ren the Devil isn't real your just having a nightmare I then got up seeing it was 4:50 in the morning this is as good a time as any to start my daily training while I did my teeth and washed my face I got a text:

Sandy Mandy- Hey Ren are you up

Anti-boy- Yeah I've just gotten up what's wrong Chisato 

Sandy Mandy- I had a bad dream and I was hoping you'd be willing to talk about it I know it seems stupid a growing girl like me complaining about bad dreams

Anti-boy- Let's hear it then

Sandy Mandy- It started out with me in my old family home and well my family came to hurt me again but when I tried to call out for help you and everyone turned away and ignored my cries for help

Sandy Mandy- It was I cried about it a lot I'm sorry for burdening you with this problem

Anti-boy- Hey Chisato don't cry and don't feel like your burdening me you've never done that before as of for me leaving you behind even when the whole world's against me I'll still stand up for you and I'll still protect your smile 

Anti-boy- I promised that I'd never let you cry again

Sandy Mandy- Thank you Ren really I mean it your support means a lot to me

I then went for training.

After I began training I went for my usual routine however my mind was still on the dream I had am I really a Devil or something else and the things Chisato said about my support meaning a lot that well hearing that warmed my heart a lot little does she realise how much her support means to me I was in the middle of training till Jin entered saying "I had a feeling you'd be here" I chuckled saying "every bird has a nest" he laughed at that till he asked "hey Ren are you any good with relationships" I put the dumbbells down saying "I wish I could say I am why'd you ask" he looked around then took his fedora off saying "I'm in love with Erika" I smirked saying "called it" his jaw dropped so I told him "dude I've seen the way you look at her it's not the way friends look at one another I always had a feeling she meant a lot to you" he blushed while I kept my smirk on how is it that me a guy who girls always run at the sight of is able to known when someone has feelings for someone damn it Jin asked "could you um keep this between us" I gave him a thumbs up while he said "I want to confess but I'm just waiting for the right moment" I then got back to training.


Once training was done Ouma who was now dressed in a white short sleeved t-shirt and a black leather jacket walked in alongside my group from yesterday as Captain Gunter said "so your the kiddo who gave my boys hell huh" he looked down only to laugh out loud saying "HAHAHAHA I SHOULD RECRUIT YOU RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW SONNY BOY HAHA" I can't tell if Captain Gunter pretends to be an idiot or if he's genuinely this much of a dork Ouma then looked up at Captain Gunter while I asked "so do we have any idea who's responsible for your Dad's death" Ouma took a deep breath saying "Toshiro Urameshi always had it in for him" wait a Captain possibly killed him if so then which other Captain's are corrupt however Ouma clarified "it's just a theory that he did it for all we know someone could have taken advantage of his dislike just to frame him" he then sat on a chair while Captain Gunter pondered everything.

After a while he told me "nope I got nothing" oh come on man he said "in all seriousness though I've gotta go talk to the Magister about this" as if on cue Asas walked in saying "Captain Gunter are you free to discuss the business we meant" Captain Gunter told him "ah your majesty I was just hoping I could speak with you" Asas held his hand up saying "there's no need for the majesty thing we're all friends after all ah Ren hello" I waved while Captain Gunter explained the situation to him ok Ren stay calm you totally aren't planning to steal his job someday just be calm Asas then asked Ouma "your Itsuki's son aren't you" he put his hand on his shoulder saying "I had feeling there was something suspicious over your Father's dead but I never had any proof" he turned to my group saying "I leave this to you" him and Captain Gunter then left while my group went our own ways if I can bring him even a little closure then I'll consider that a win either way I won't let it hurt him anymore.

Meanwhile with Chisato 

Chisato's pov

 

After I had a small bit of training I went up to the rooftop of the base since my Brother wanted to see them I bet he just wants to mock me or say I'm a waste of space however when I got there he used a sand construct to close the door saying "Chisato I want us to speak privately" he sat me down as I asked "what is there to talk about Big brother" he took a deep breath saying "this is harder to phrase then I thought it would be" I sat what's he up to he then told me flat out "Chisato I'm sorry" huh what wha huh he told me "I'm sorry I was such a sorry excuse of a brother to you for so many years the truth is *sigh* Father ordered me to do so" he held my hand telling me "Moriko and Naoki were all to willing to go alone with it but I well I tried to object to mistreating you but Father and the Elders they forced me into a position where I had no choice but to do what I did they told me I'd be an outcast among the family if I didn't I'm aware that it's no excuse but" for the first time in years he looked ready to cry saying "I'm sorry I failed at being your Brother Chisato" he wrapped his arms around me and cried relentlessly while I told him "it's not your fault Big brother you didn't do it on purpose" I hugged him as did he.


While I hugged him I told him "Father made you do it so don't blame yourself" he looked on as I said "you made a mistake but it doesn't mean you've failed entirely just get back up and try again" I smiled saying "that's what my Big brother would do" he asked me "when did my little sis get so wise and tenacious" I simply replied with "I met a really really amazing boy he's considered a failure to many but that doesn't stop him" I smiled while he asked "Chisato even after everything I've done to you would you still look at me as your brother" he told me "all I want is to be brother and sister again like we used to be like when we played together and I did crafts with you" I told him "I'd love that Noritaka" he smiled warmly and nodded so we headed back in I'm not sure what compelled him to apologise but I'm happy he did because now we can be brother and sister again suddenly I saw something on his wrist as he said "you made this remember" it was a bracelet with a little bird on as he said "you called it Niisan remember" he had an awkward smirk while telling me "I always use this to remember what's important to me" I simply cried a little thank you Ren for encouraging me to come here it's because of that encouragement that I managed to make up with Noritaka he however remarked "if that Anti-magic boy touches you in anyway then he's dead meat ok" I squealed in fear till he said "I'm kidding he seems like an honourable man" I then followed him inside.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Ren's pov 

Two day's later

After we brought Ouma back to the Yellow Nebula all of us did our part to help out with finding the truth about his Father's murder however most of our investigations turned up nothing I know we've gotta be close right however Captain Gunter told me "hey kids I've got a job for y'all" me, Leon, Jin, Kyon and Ouma all stood before him as he said "there's a cavern that's about twenty clicks from the Indigo Dragons base that I believe may be where Karaganda's Father was killed" I asked "so would you like us to investigate" he told me "kids I'm coming with you all" Jun then opened a portal for us all while Captain Gunter pushed us in saying "in ya go" he then followed us in laughing like a child.

Once he followed us in he said "well this is close enough I guess" he led us to the cavern till we had to hide behind a corner shit you see Xander Mulier of the Apostates was in the cave meeting with someone else I asked "should we fall back" he pushed a few buttons on his phone saying "I've alerted Jun who's then going to alert the other Captain's" I nodded till he leapt out saying "heya Xandy mind if I chip in" Xander got alerted saying "bastard" he was about to leave till Captain Gunter said Crazy Grigo the room looked as if it was spinning around making most of us feel dizzy till Captain Gunter said "now for who's Mr traitor" he pulled the other dudes hood down showing it was Tatsumi Kunamagwa the Lieutenant of the Indigo Dragons a Lieutenant is the traitor if that's the case then how many other Battle Mage's are betraying us damn it if word got out then it could cripple their reputation forever he then said "how the hell did you find us Captain Gunter" the Captain then told him "I wasn't actually looking for you" suddenly he goofy expression turned to a more sinister one as he demanded "did you have a role in the death of Itsuki Karaganda" he glared at him with an incredibly sinister look that gave off a foreboding and oppressive air was I right when I thought Captain Gunter was just pretending to be a dork if so this guy is far more powerful then he let's on I could just see Captain Gunter pull out a pipe from the back of his waist till he flicked it releasing a Bo staff I was hoping it wouldn't come down to this but I drew the Durandal and Gram to prepare for battle.

As I drew my swords Captain Gunter said "I'm only gonna ask once more did you kill Itsuki Karaganda" Tatsumi told him "you don't scare me old man" Captain Gunter replied with "did you or did you not kill him" Tatsumi teased him saying "what happened to only asking once more" suddenly Captain Gunter told him "I wasn't asking that time" he leapt forward faster than I could see him and began fighting him with his staff blocking the ice shards that were sent his way this guy I was convinced he's all talk but seeing this I can already tell he's just getting started and is nowhere close to even his partial power he then hit his staff against the ground which made a chunk of it fly upwards while he said "Kiddo's stay back ok" I nodded till Xander said Oak ridge he unleashed buzzsaws made of wood that came at us so I said Negate I was able to negate a few however some still came here Fire emperor's rage Leon inhaled then exhaled and released a torrent of flames to burn them away eventually saying "your not dieing till we've had our fight" I told him "and on that day I'll beat your ass" he chuckled and helped me up telling me "Ren me, you and Suzumiya go on the offensive Jin and Karaganda back up Captain Gunter" I nodded while heading to Xander you know I didn't see till now but Leon's got a surprisingly amount of talent for leadership who knows he might be able to lead a team of his own some day.


Once we got to Xander he launched a load of trees at him so I cut it up with the Durandal and Gram while saying "shit he's making them faster than I can Negate them" Leon burned them saying "NOW THIS IS JUST BRILLIANT" he smirked and readjusted his shades calling out Femrington Secret art- Grand Lion's Roar he unleashed the fire while I said "Leon go easy ok" he smirked and let the lion charge saying "too late Ren" he burned away the wood till Xander said "screw this I'm out" he then leapt through a portal while Captain Gunter took down Tatsumi something's not right Xander is the fourth most dangerous Apostate right after Gunda Julius and Nacht so him running away from a bunch of students doesn't add up either he's not in the mood for battle or he's gone to get back up and that same situation applies to Lieutenant Tatsumi what are they up to or am I gripping at straws Captain Gunter then held Lieutenant Tatsumi demanding "alright you little shit I'm bringing you back to Toshiro as much as the Draconic jackass annoys me you are his subordinate so it's not my place to punish you" however Tatsumi merely chuckled sinisterly.

After a bit he asked "what made you think that I killed Itsuki Karaganda" Captain Gunter told him "because he wanted to be the Magister despite being of common birth that's why no offence to you Karaganda" Ouma replied with "none taken" Tatsumi instead told me "no quite the contrary I held nothing but respect for his dream of being the Magister no the reason he had to die was because he discovered a little secret of mine" he looked up saying "Captain Gunter Walshmert you should know that the pension plan for someone who's not a Captain isn't that great so I planned to secure alternate funds" suddenly I felt a dark presence as a portal opened up Tatsumi said "greetings Master Nacht" I watched as Nacht walked in he was currently dressed in a black dress shirt with a black cloak that had a hood alongside black latex gloves and combat boots finished by a black skull mask to conceal his face this Magical presence is thicker than anything I've ever felt it's so dark it's as if it's sucking the hope out of the atmosphere and it's endlessness this guy can't be Human he can't be I could see Ouma and Kyon completely lost for words while Jin and me were just frozen by fear finally though Leon he actually vomited because of the pressure

Magical presence- The power emanated by all Mage's regardless of their power or bloodline. Each Mage's signature has its own unique feel to it however particular attributes give off a certain feel (e.g Fire users give off a more warm feeling) however most Mage's are taught from birth to conceal the power to avoid disrupting the natural order of the world. 

I merely stood and felt my feet shaking slightly.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Gunter's pov 

After Nacht emerged he said "so your the ones who scared Xander off" Xander emerged from behind him saying "yes sir I'm sorry to bring you out here" he however told him "do not fret Xander considering the abilities of these individuals it's only right off you to come seek me out" Xander then went halfway through a portal while Nacht told him "if I'm not back in half an hour then send them in" Xander then left what's he up to considering the hell he gave Captain Lucas ten years ago I'm extra cautious about this guy and honestly that's a good thing his power's nothing to scoff at hell even Asas might struggle against him I said "kids get Lieutenant Tatsumi out of here" Kyon came to his senses saying "rr right sir" I told them all "I'll handle this one" Kyon got everyone ready to leave Jun made a good call convincing me to have a second teleporter join us honestly I work that poor kid to death and I feel bad for it however Nacht said Dark Cocoon he trapped Ren in an orb of darkness while I held my Bo staff.

As I held my staff he said "Captain Gunter Walshmert the future head of the Walshmert Clan I've heard many tales of your craftiness in battle now it's a question of is there any substance to them" I looked at him asking "I've gotta a question for you if you'd be decent enough to answer it" he gestured for me to ask I asked him directly "why imprison Akanami but let the others go" he retorted with "he perplexes me that's all" he then generated an aura of darkness saying Dark Refrain I saw some Magical energy surround him so I launched my staff at him only for it to shoot back what the this isn't the Tennouji Clan's ability of Reflection I've witnessed it and this is something else I got pushed back by the recoil only to say Blüte der Abenddämmerung at that moment I created a cloud of poisonous gas that entrapped the room if he doesn't die in two minutes then I'll have to get serious he however blew open a hole in the celling to make the gas leak out so I said "alrighty then time to stop play time" Vergiften the ends of my Bo staff got covered in poison so I charged and clashed with a blade of Darkness that he made creating sparks in the process he reeled back as did I only to go for a strike to his legs then a chest strike followed by an uppercut with my staff he's not showing a whole load of damage he must be using Mana Sector to limit my attacks damage hehe if that's the case two can play at that game I then entered a long battle of my staff Vs his blade

Mana Sector- The ability to manipulate the Mana in a particular area for a variety of uses be it increasing defenses or to increase the reach or damage of Magical attacks. This technique is infamous for taking nearly 10 years for even the most talented Mage's to get the hang of nevermind actually master it.

While we clashed he pushed me back so I called out Mana Sector- Cheat run using Mana Sector I began running along the walls of the cavern while Nacht unleashed blasts of darkness I can tell he's holding back either he's really really cocky or he's plotting something and based on what little Captain Lucas told me about his fight with him I'm guessing it's option 1 Nacht then said Darkness magna the walls got covered in spikes made of darkness so I leapt from the wall calling out March of mine using my illusion Magic I was able to create several hundred clones all of which rushed Nacht who held them off with some difficulty all the while the clash of power began smashing apart the cave I said "you aren't half bad Nacht" he looked at me and knocked my staff away till I said Mana Sector- Giftangriff my fists became covered in a poisonous gas that allowed me to give my punches an extra omf I may have based this on Scary Ikeda's I mean Akari's way of fighting but it does the job while I stood Nacht said "Gunter Walshmert by all stretches of the imagination our Magic's shouldn't be able to counter one another's and yet your surviving against me for that I commend you" something's wired about this guy his Vim feels strangely familiar now your likely wondering what Vim is well it's essentially the life force all living beings give off consciously or unconsciously no one not even people with Death Magic can alter it however I can use it to predict my enemies movements from the smallest change in their body language to the way they breath ah something's strange about him but I can't quite figure out what exactly it is yet I then engaged in a punching barrage with him as he said Mana Sector- Et tenebrae mendacium his fists became covered in darkness while we battled.


Meanwhile with Ren 

Ren's pov

*Gasp* I tried to move my body but it felt like I was being held down by something were am I my body feels so heavy and my eyes are barely staying open what happened to me oh I remember me and the others nearly escaped bit Nacht imprisoned me in that thing I wanted to clench my fist and I wanted to force my way out but I couldn't even move a finger till I heard something in my head "boo" I saw the figure from my dream the other day crouching before me saying "heya dumb dumb" he cackled sadistically while I asked "who are you" he replied with "I'm you but cooler" oh great I get enough of this from Jin now I've got whoever or whatever this guy is he then told me "it's like I said I'm your unfriendly neighborhood Devil" he held my chin and laughed at me oh come on man he said "I can get you out but it'll cost ya" he let me go saying "if I let you out you owe me a favour k" I can't get out of here by myself so I guess I've got no choice I told him "one favour doesn't seem like a problem though what do I call you" he said "I'm Ren Akanami" he cackled till I said "given what you call yourself how about Akuma" he held his head in his hand saying "Akuma Akuma Akuma Akuma sounds cool now bibbidi-bobbidi-boo" he flicked my forehead making me get a strange resonance.

After I felt the resonance I suddenly broke free of the cocoon with black lightning bolts that had red outlines surrounding my body so much so it made Captain Gunter and Nacht look on Nacht said "incredible no one's ever broken free of my Dark Cocoon truly amazing" I picked up the Durandal and Gram saying "sorry I'm late Captain" at that moment multiple portals opened showing Captain Akari, Captain Toshiro and Captain Noritaka Toshiro said "you love making a mess huh Gunty" Noritaka faced me while Nacht leapt through a portal himself damn it we lost him I however saw the devastation made by the fight as Captain Gunter said "oops" Akari however told him "you should be more careful idiot" Akari was a beautiful looking woman with a mature voluptuous body seafoam blue eyes and blond hair that was tied in a bun currently she was wearing a white shirt like thing with thigh high stockings and boots with the blue robe of the Blue Orcas over her shoulders I remember last year she won a beauty contest but strangely enough she never actually entered into it Captain Gunter upon seeing her said "oh um hhh hi Akari hehehe" he was shaking in his boots at the mere sight of her.

After the area got secured Captain's Akari Gunter and Noritaka all surrounded me while Akari asked "how exactly did you escape" I told her "honestly I don't know the best I can say is I got lucky" I rubbed the back of my neck and nervously smiled I can't tell them about Akuma who the hell would believe me about it Captain Gunter patted my head saying "you did good kid" he put away his Bo staff telling me "you got a minute" the others briefly stepped away while he told me "I never did tell you why I chose to bring you in" he took off his cloak saying "it's because like you I was discriminated against for my Poison Magic so in other words I get it kiddo" he smiled solemnly saying "I made a good call bringing you in now go on get some rest you've earned it" he then had Jun bring me back to base.

Meanwhile with Gunter 

Back to Gunter's pov

After Ren left I stood alongside the other Captain's present saying "he's one of a kind huh" Noritaka told me "he's certainly a unique I'll admit that" so you said something more than a simple yes or no I'm impressed Mr Vampire however Akari mentioned "I'll confess I made a mistake not recruiting him" we all turned to her as she said "I'll admit he caught my eye during the Display Festival" she smirked only to tell me "train him well Gunter" she walked on only to tell me "I owe them that much" who's she on about I've never seen Akari show so much sadness before in fact come to think about it the only emotion she really shows is rage the majority of the time I then got to helping the others I came here hoping to find out who killed Ouma's Father and instead I battled Nacht yikes what a wicked twist of fate.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Bryce's pov

In the Nagano prefecture

Concurrent with Gunter Vs Nacht

After deciding to go with the Black Matutina's I've quickly managed to adjust to the Battalion whether or not it's because Dad's the Captain I don't know but still it's been a real treat despite my current relationship with him I know that joining the #1 Battalion is the best thing I can do to get one step closer to becoming the Magister I smirked while envisioning myself as him just you watch Ren I'll overtake you my dear rival Rikka remarked "your thinking of your boyfriend again aren't you" I replied with "whatever gave you the idea he's my boyfriend" her and Momo laughed while we resumed formation you see currently we're in midair trying to escort a cargo truck Rikka and Momo are using broomsticks while I'm using Wind Magic to fly around ah this made getting to middle school so much easier to bad Mom would always throw a fit whenever I did I though saw something suspicious so I said "Itō-san Seravaki-san something seems off I'm gonna check it out" Rikka said "we'll keep watch up here" I then descended to go investigate I know Dad assigned just us three but something seems odd about this mission.

Once I landed on top of the truck Loveagith remarked "stay alert Bryce" I nodded while looking about come to think of it Dad never actually stated what this cargo is he only told us to keep a watch over it I however pushed myself to the side since an assailant had just attempted to fire a water based spell at me I said "who are you affiliated with the Apostates or some mercenary group" I quickly drew Dàinself while my cloaked attacker said "come at me" distorted voice huh either it's Magic or voice modulator regardless I can't figure out who it is with their voice alone my attacker then said Sea God's roar I gigantic serpentine creature made of water came out of their hand so I said in response Fire dragon's charge both our dragon's collapsed till they unleashed a gravity blast shit they've got Gravity Magic this'll be hard I quickly grabbed Loveagith till the truck stopped and I got disarmed although I began using blasts of various elements to counter their attacks until Momo landed saying Twin Wing's she held her blades asking "need a hand" I remarked "yeah I might" my attacker told me "your formation is all off and your not fighting at full power" he pushed me off the truck then unleashed his Magical presence shit this isn't even half their power I can tell that much but it's already distorting the world around us Momo landed a hit on the attackers shoulder but they threw her away until I heard Spear Unleash Rikka threw her spear until our foe swatted it aside this guy is far more powerful than anyone I've come across before oh well I'll just have to go all out then I muttered "let's reach for the sky shall we" after I recovered Dàinself me and my assailant shot upwards with me using Wind Magic and them using Gravity Magic I assume while we flew we crashed into eachother making a few shockwaves as a result until I unleashed my full power I always have to keep it contained as due to my immense Magic presence and the fact that I can use all forms of Elemental Magic if I even unleash a slither of it on the ground I've had moments where I'd smash the ground up just with 10% but up here I can go all out without worry my assailant then held their hands clasped saying Orbital Drop they made a series of graviton explosions that I began dodging and weaving away from.

While I dodged and weaved I said Silent wind bow with a simple hand gesture I was able to make a series of crossbows out of wind which I then fired saying immediately afterwards Hydrangea macrophylla the air became surrounded by blooming flowers which I then used to hide behind however my assailant had other ideas Fire emperor's rage the flowers burned away till my assailant told me "your not taking advantage of your power you Bryce Chaplin have the power to use all elements and yet you stick to the main ones such foolishness" they're right I despite my ability to use all Elements I do stick to the four classical elements because A the spells for them are easy to use and develop and B because my Dad uses them all so I guess out of some stupid grudge I tried to avoid using them all so I wouldn't be like him my attacker then knocked me out of the sky with a single gut punch man I went down too easily there for all my power and being a so called prodigy I don't exactly live up to the hype I however envisioned Ren's face in my mind he's never going to give up yet so why should I he pulls through everything so I shouted "IT'S ABOUT DAMN TIME I DID" I reactivated my wind Magic and flew for my attacker as if I'm gonna loose to my rival just watch Ren I'm gonna surpass you we then flew about the sky and fired countless Magical blasts at eachother all the while maintaining air time Silver Bullet I fired countless shards of Mercury Spirit of Zenith my attacker fired a blast of Wind Magic while I dropped down after deactivating my Wind Magic they said "giving up already" I however had a gigantic smirk on my face Now I suddenly reactivated it and shot forward calling out Wooden Wyvern Bite they blew it apart till I said "I'VE GOT YOU NOW" Dàinself Secret art- Complete Cutting the sky roared as I screamed with the cutting "AHAHHAHHAHAAHH" my assailant then dropped down to earth till I used Gravity Magic to catch them.


After I landed I told Momo and Rikka "sorry for leaving you two out of that fight" Rikka said "it's alright besides we wouldn't have been much use up there" I looked at the sky realising that the battle had caused multiple clouds to disperse and had messed up a bit of the ground below maybe I overdid it just a little I half-heartedly chuckled while rubbing the back of my neck till my attacker took his hood down showing it was my Dad what the hell he said "I'm glad you realised that you didn't work as a team" he patted out heads saying "but you've passed the induction" huh the other Black Matutina members came out of the truck holding up three robe's for us while Gordon said "no one's ever managed to beat Captain Bryan before" he smiled while Dad said "great work all of you I look forward to next time" did he just praise us that's I was at a partial loss for words till I got given the Battalion's robe's unlike Momo and Rikka's that were short enough to only cover their upper body mine was more like a cape that fell to my ankles with the Battalion's logo printed in the back last I checked Ren isn't a full-time member of Yellow Nebula hm if only by a single margin I've pulled ahead of him I smirked till I asked Dad "I didn't cause any life-threatening injuries did I" he remarked "the Mana Sector was able to limit the bulk of the damage don't worry I'll live" he then marched off only for him to remark "you look like Super Magnus" did he I felt a small tear stream down the right side of my face he remembered I made that damned doll years ago but he remembers you see when I was six I made a doll of myself that I called Super Magnus to show the all-powerful kind of Battle Mage I'd want to be Dad merely told me "then go become him" and part of its appearance was a black cape just like mine as of for the name I was six when your that age shit like that's cool still it amazes me that he remembered it I thought he wouldn't remember something so trivial me and the others then headed back while I said "sorry again guys" Rikka told me "it's fine" looks like improving team work is next on my to-do list.

Back at the Black Matutina's base

After the fight with my Dad I decided to sit in the garden area of the base to catch some fresh air ah this is the life however I felt my phone buzzing so I opened it to see Mina had texted me:

St. Mina- Hey Bryce I just heard about you getting inducted into the Black Matutina's nice job

Señor Prodigy- Thanks Mina by the way how's it going with the Indigo Dragons?

St. Mina- It's going pretty well the squads a lively bunch but we're friends with Leon so I'm sure we're used to it now 

Señor Prodigy- Haha yeah we will be

St. Mina- Brcye I know it sounds wired and I understand if it creeps you out but earlier I couldn't help but feel like you were in a fight are you hurt

Señora Prodigy- I was in a battle my Dad did it as an induction method apparently it's a and I quote "Battalion tradition that all Captain's and newbies follow" end quote 

Señor Prodigy- Hey Mina I appreciate you worrying about me and no I didn't find it creepy I actually find it kinda cute really 

St. Mina- You find it um eep sorry Bryce there's a big battle going on so the base is on full alert Captain Gunter Captain Akari Captain Noritaka and Captain Toshiro are on the scene bye 

Señor Prodigy- I'll see you Mina and if there's a problem call me ok

I put my phone down that girl really is something special just talking to her over text is great for calming me down nevermind when I talk to her face to face it's as though she's an angel who's been sent to ease someone's pain I however entered a blushing fit over thinking about her damn it Bryce you don't have time for romance you've gotta focus on becoming the Magister I hit myself in the face and regained my composure it's true Mina is incredibly special to me and I want to be with her but for now I've gotta focus on becoming the Magister and when that's done and when I'm truly a powerful person in more than name alone I'll tell her how I feel I'll make her the happiest woman on earth because that's the kind of man I want to be the kind who makes his woman feel loved and appreciated I clenched my fist in anticipation and just like Ren I want to be the kind of Magister who protects his friends from harm I'm not just concerned about becoming more powerful than anyone else no I want to use my power to protect what I love you taught me that Ren that power means nothing if it's not gained for the sake of what you love I however felt a mysterious presence near me.

As I felt the presence I stood up ready to draw Dàinself till I saw a small figure of light heading away it could either be José pulling a prank or its something else either way it's better if I investigate I followed it while Loveagith remarked "I'm sensing an insane amount of Magical power from that thing Bryce by careful" I nodded while the figure giggled a bit and went behind a corner the way their acting it sounds like a kid playing a game I followed it as my cape blew about till I saw the figure get corner I asked "is anything there" the light dispersed showing a little girl who I'd say looked to be about 5-7 based on her appearance I asked her "hey little lady what're you doing in here" the girl said "I wanted somebody to play with and you did" she giggled saying "I'm Gabriel what's your name" I told her "I'm Bryce Chaplin say Gabriel why don't we find your parents I bet their worried sick about you" something's odd nevermind the fact that Gabriel's a boys name but as far as I'm aware outside of Dad the only other Battalion members who have kid's are Gordon and Rei who have a son called Henrik Gabriel then told me "I don't have a Mommy or Daddy" I simply stood oh I am a total bonehead you'd think being friends with Ren would make me used to this but I'm far from it ah shit I'm an Idiot she told me "I'm an Archangel after all hehehe" um ok backtrack a little here u just met a little kid called Gabriel now she's saying she's an Archangel oh I am a total idiot for not seeing it sooner I said "Gabriel how do you know what an Archangel is" she said "I am one that's how Bryce" she let out two little white wings saying "I've contained most of my power so I can come play which you did thank you" I was about to leave till she asked "say would you want to hang around you see interesting" having an Archangel at my side could be off benefit and besides if I let her wonder off looking like that then I'd be a pretty shitty guy I told her "sure come on" she suddenly held my hand and walked alongside me.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

Two week's later

In Sanistaia

After our run in with Nacht me and the rest of the class all gathered at Sanistaia the central command for all Battle Mage's since today we're going to actually become proper members of our squad's I'd be lying if I said I wasn't nervous right now but oh well I bet everyone is currently Asas was promoting current Battle Mage's to slightly higher ranks he said "now Moriko Sakamoto for containing a swarm of Salamander's I award you with 7th class Junior Mage your Sand Magic was truly remarkable" wait Moriko that's Chisato's sister according to her Moriko used to pinch her things when Chisato was a little girl just to bully her he then ended it while saying "now for those young Mage's who've finished their apprenticeships with the Battalion's please step forward" everyone baring Bryce Rikka and Momo all stepped forward just wait Bryce I'll get the edge over you buddy.

Once we stood there Asas said "now all of you young Mage's have shown incredible improvement since you joined making you all the youngest generation of Mage's to get inducted this fast it's truly my pleasure to make you all known" I got handed the Yellow Nebula robe although mine was slightly longer since it stopped at my waist rather than the middle of my back I did it I've been fully accepted I had to stop myself from crying till Asas said "now repeat the oath with me" we all held out right hands up and recited:

May we always stand ready and stand proud let our legs be fast our fists furious our heads calm and our hearts a thousand strong for we are Battle Mage's

We then our Battalion's robes on while Bryce held some kids hand what the hells the deal behind her I can sense an insane amount of Magical power from that kiddo Asas then said "and as a special announcement I'd like to introduce two young Mage's who I awarded with the Paragon Star a short while ago" he gestured for me and Bryce to step forward saying "these two young men Bryce Chaplin and Ren Akanami both showed incredible bravery and courage in the face of danger so to make it official I award them with the Paragon Star" we got given replicas of them since the real things are at our dorm rooms this is it huh the day people slowly start to see my worth Roland said "smile Ren" I did that while me and Bryce raised our arms to show our victory.

After the awards were handed out we all got given some refreshments so I stood about till Bryce said "I became a Battle Mage before you Ren" I retorted with "need I remind you who survived an encounter with Deep Forest and Nacht" we glared at eachother till he let some of his Magical presence emerge leading it to mold into an eagle like creature I however let a portion of my power out to scare him a little hehehe Jin said "guys don't do it" Leon said "this ought be fun" I could see even members of the Five major Clan's getting scared Bryce glared at me saying "I've been waiting for this day my sheer power against your Anti-magic" I said "bring it on Brycey-boy" all of our classmates were now terrified till we stopped and burst into a fit of laughter so much so we needed to grip eachother's shoulder's to stay standing "hahahahahahahahha" we laughed and laughed on till I eventually said "oh man you guys were so scared hahaha" eventually we calmed down as Jin asked "so you don't want to kill eachother" we shook our heads while I said "what would I do without my number 1 rival after all" Bryce remarked with a deadpan expression "I'd be the Magister" me and him then entered another comedic argument over who deserves it more honestly me and this guy our rivalry might get intense some times but at the end of the day I know for a fact that we'll always be friends no matter what happens to us or where life takes us because he's more than my best friend and my first friend he's the closest thing I've got to a Brother we put our arms around eachother and took a photo while making sure we got our robe's in the shot Bryce did the peace sign while I stuck my tounge out around him I can goof off without feeling like I'm wasting time rather I feel happy to mess around with him now and again our friend group approached us as Leon said "aw I was hoping you'd fight" I retorted with "someday Leon someday" he chuckled till I heard footsteps behind us. 


As I heard the footsteps I looked back seeing a tall looking man who said "Leon and Lucy congratulations on making it into the Battalion's you wanted" Leon said "DDD Dad" wait this dudes his Dad Leon's Dad is a tall looking man with fiery orange hair like his son and daughter albeit with a teal green eye since over his right eyes he has an eye patch made of fire mostly hiding a jagged scar he's SO COOL AH he then said to me "you must be Ren Leon's told me a lot about you young man" I said "it's a pleasure to meet you sir" he held his hand up saying "there's no need for sir just Lucas will do" he then hugged Leon and Lucy saying "I'm so proud of you too" Lucy nodded saying "thank you Daddy" Leon said "thank Dad" he smiled while the three of them left Leon's Dad seems like a likeable man actually I know what to do about my robe's with a certain someone I had Jin take a photo of them and I sent the image to Byakuya.

Ten minutes prior to the awards

Byakuya's pov

I was currently sitting with the other kids at the orphanage since they wanted to see the award ceremony all those nobles do they even know what hard work is I however got a photo from Ren as I said "everyone Ren sent me something" Takeshi one of the boys here said "I bet he said he quits" I told him "that's a horrible thing to say" he chuckled till I said "Ren's been accepted into Yellow Nebula" they all got surprised and admittedly so did I I always knew he could do it but a Battalion like Yellow Nebula that's a big leap for him no matter I'm proud of him regardless he's worked hard to get there and I'm sure he'll continue to work hard I smiled while muttering "still not tall enough though" I then resumed looking at the ceremony as Ren and his classmates went up.

Now back to Ren's pov

Current time 

At Garladia dorms 

After the ceremony Ouma stood alongside me saying "hey Akanami thank you" he had all of us who met him in the dungeon before him saying "thanks to you guys I found out the truth of my Father's death" I asked "what'll you do now" he said "I'm gonna go figure things out for now though goodbye" he walked away while I waved him off until I got surrounded by everyone who said "nice job Akanami" I told them "but guys you all got accepted into the Battalion's" I smiled at them till Kyon pointed out "true but let's face it no one in this room worked half as hard as you have" I told them "it's fine guys really now if you don't mind I'm sleepy so I'm gonna go hit the hay" I left them while Bryce hanged out with the others man I'm sleepy as hell lately I've been neglecting my sleep so this'll do me good however I felt a chill go down my back [Hey there Ren] I said "Akuma what are you after" he replied with [Just wanted to remind you that you owe me but I can tell the day I cash in that favour is fast approaching] I then marched on.


 

Now to Bryce's pov

After Ren left I sat about with Gabriel who said "where's he going" I said "oh Ren he's going to bed" he pointed out "your smiling hehe" she giggled like a kid so I said "that dude just does that to me" I smiled till Jin asked "hey Bryce it's time we addressed the elephant in the room what's with the kid" I told her "everyone this is Gabriel and yes I do mean as in the Archangel" Gabriel said "Hiya everyone" all the girls said "aw" I could tell Rikka wanted to point out how cute she is but was doing her best not to ah well I can't blame her for trying to stay in character and in all fairness Gabriel is adorable Gabriel said "Bryce seems interesting so I'm hanging about him" I saw the time saying "oh if better go to bed" Gabriel followed me as I said "I take you want to join me" she nodded till Jin said "like a Papa with his little girl" Gabriel muttered "pa Papa that's what I'll call Bryce I'll call him Papa" Jin you actual bastard I'm gonna kill you for this one however things got awkward since Gabriel said to Mina "and I'll call her Mama because she makes Papa happy" I immediately blushed and got embarrassed as did Mina so much for sticking to your goals wait I can work around this haha Bryce Chaplin your a genius I said "yeah Mina does make me happy" ha no one expected me to say that got em however Mina said "he makes me happy as a friend yeah as" we both muttered while walking away "friends" I then headed to bed while Gabriel held my hand I know she's an Archangel and she's got more power than I could possibly dream off attaining but seeing her in that childlike body I just wanna protect her and care for her just like I want to protect Mina I want to protect Gabriel from harm and put a stop to anyone who'd do them both harm I smiled till I heard Ren snoring as I passed by his room that's one thing I wish I could stop though seriously he sounds like a Dragon napping.

After I got to my room I said "I'll grab a futon you can have the bed" Gabriel shook her head saying "I don't wanna do that to you Papa" damn it I wanna stop this but she sounds too adorable when she does it you know what I'll go with it for now then who knows I might warm up to it I took my cape off while Gabriel turned away so I got my pajamas on saying "I'll get you some pajamas tomorrow after school ok" she nodded saying "night Papa" I said "night Gabriel" as soon as I turned the light off she wrapped her little arms around my body and snuggled into me letting off tint snores in the process while I myself fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

Three months later

After we got accepted as Battle Mage's we all began our careers as them with many calling us "The Golden Generation" since despite our young age we've all become full fledged Battle Mage's I don't know how I feel about being part of the Golden Generation but I'm finally making headway in fact come to think of it is better buy Captain Gunter something from Kyoto as a way of saying thanks for accepting me into the group Bryce who currently had Gabriel on his lap said "hey Ren do you know anything about Kyoto" he rubbed the back of his neck saying "I'm kinda behind on Japanese history hehe sorry" I told him "I'm sadly the same as you buddy" Gabriel just looked out the window of the train excitedly while Mina showed her what everything was Bryce won't admit it but he's really starting to see Gabriel as his daughter honestly whenever I see Bryce Mina and Gabriel hanging out they look like a real family it's cute really the way they interact with each other I looked out the window while Chisato said "hey Ren I have something to ask" I turned to her as she said "I thought that the two of us could go for a wonder" I told her "that sounds fun" I smiled while the trio continued.

After we arrived at the hotel and we got to our rooms I was in a room with Leon, Bryce, Kyon and Danuja I after putting my bags down said "now then" I pulled out some bands for my wrists and ankles that weighed 6kg so I said "see you guys in a bit" they nodded so I went for the training I missed this morning by going for a run to find a spot to train I've gotta get stronger and stronger so that I can stay at the top of my game no matter what I can't loose not when I've barely even began to rise up eventually I saw a spot to train so I did my usual physical routine while keeping my weighted bands on I will surpass Bryce then Leon then Captain Gunter and every other Captain alongside him and then and only then can I truly say I earned the position of the Magister without a doubt I won't loose I after doing a ground pound managed to crack the ground around me making a small crater oops I could see Chisato just walking by while I said "sorry for scaring you" she waved while saying "I was hoping to do some training myself" she nervously tapped her feet saying "It's um not quite battle training but it's something I've been doing for a bit of fun" she played a song on her phone and began doing a ballet like routine with so much grace and beauty she looked like the song itself was guiding her body she's beautiful and graceful she carried on doing it with a massive smile on her face and grace that exemplified her beauty she's genuinely amazing she's got a heart of gold with a face so beautiful that you can't help but be drawn in and a kindness that could calm even the most brutal of Demons and the wildest of storms she's just I muttered with a small tear "amazing" she looked at me asking "are you ok Ren" I told her "huh yeah I'm fine I was just going to say that was amazing what you did there Chisato" she blushed while I went back to get changed since Ms Sakurabai wanted me to unpack properly.

Quickly to Chisato's pov

After Ren left I held my fist gently now's my chance to get to closer to him and get on his good side the girls emerged with Erika saying "aw Ren thought you were amazing" eep I hid my face till Erika said "don't worry Operation: Win Ren's heart is gonna begin for it well help you by giving you advice on how to do it" how to do it eep I'm not together with Ren yet though ahaha Erika said "oh my God I am so sorry I didn't mean like that" she reassured me till she said "it's kinda cute when your around Ren" I blushed saying "he's a um really really amazing person unlike me" I held my head down till she said "that's not true you've got a lot of amazing qualities such as your kindness and generosity" I nodded till they disappeared after Ren showed up again he said "all done sorry about that" eep he's so handsome currently Ren was wearing a white t-shirt that fully displayed his muscular and toned body along with his trademark headband calm down Chisato he's just a guy your hanging out with a guy you're in love with and it'll be us alone eep this feels like a date ahahgah we then walked off till Erika muttered "good luck by the way I had Lucy put a communication rune on you so I'll give you tips" I nodded while Ren said to me "you um look nice today Chisato" I blushed saying "thank you Ren" ahahha Erika said "be careful girl" we then headed off.


No one's pov

While Ren and Chisato walked throughout Kyoto they visited a few stores and sampled some of the local cuisine till they got to a gift store Ren was currently racking his musclebound brain over what to buy Captain Gunter so much so he was on the verge of tearing his hair out he said "damn it is there some kind of deity that forbids me from this" he clenched his fist saying "no I'm not done" Chisato however saw something that made her blush this could help me out a little you see she'd just laid eyes upon a enmusubi charm a charm that's made to help couples or singles find love Erika whispered over the phone more or less "go on it'll be fun but don't tell Anti-boy" Chisato then paid for it till Ren left with a daruma doll for Captain Gunter Chisato said "that's a good gift" suddenly some water splashed Ren a little showing his muscles more clearly (Author's note- Totally wasn't Lucy's doing yeah totally not) Ren then got handed a towel by a store clerk to clean himself up however Erika said "now's your chance take a peek at his body" Chisato however was far to embarrassed and fainted in more comedic fashion guess she's gonna be a single Pringle for a little while longer was all Erika thought to herself while Ren carried Chisato back to the hotel.

Later that night

Back to Chisato's pov

After the disastrous hang out with Ren I decided to stay at the hotel till me and the girls went for a wait in the hot springs I said "ah this is so relaxing" Erika said "sorry for that mess earlier" I said "it's ok" still I didn't know Ren had a six pack Bryce and Leon always speak of how well built he is but that was something else suddenly though Karla grabbed my breasts saying "damn girl what do you do to get them this big" I simply froze from embarrassment although I could see Tsubasa in the corner so I swam to her after the girls got me free I asked "what's wrong Tsubasa-san" she said "huh I'm ok" she looked down till I said "it's ok to talk about it" she said "alright *sigh* fine I've been feeling bad about the Display Festival and how much I screwed up" she looked down saying "I made a fool of myself and Dad he wouldn't stop telling me that" she cried lightly so I let her cry into my shoulder I had no idea she had this kind of problem she's normally the strongest woman I know right after my Mother she said "every time I mess up he makes it clear I did he he" I wrapped my arms around her saying "Tsubasa-san you aren't alone in the parent problems my family aren't exactly what you'd call 'happy' so I get it" she stopped crying eventually so I said "so com talk to me anytime you want to ok and I'll listen" she nodded saying "your a good person Chisato" I merely nodded and bathed with the others ever since I saw Ren reach out to Uriel I've been trying to reach out to others as well I doubt I've done a good job but I've tried.

After we got back to our room I was sharing a room with Erika, Lucy, Mina, Gabriel and Chika I told them "thank you for trying to help earlier everyone" I bowed till Erika said "it's fine don't worry" Gabriel then got dressed into her pajamas by Mina who had her wearing some unicorn one's she's so cuutttee Gabriel said "how do I look Mama" Mina blushed at the thought of being called Mama only to say "you look great Gabriel now it's time for bed" Gabriel got into bed till Mina told me "you and Ren would be adorable together" I blushed at the mention of his name till I went to bed ever since I came here to Garladia I've made some amazing friends among both boys and girls and I don't say it enough but I'm genuinely happy I get to be friends with them all they're such amazing people with even more amazing Magic's once I closed my eyes I drifted off to sleep.


In ???

I woke up seeing my family coming at me again Moriko my big sister said "you little wench" Naoki said "to think this creature is my sister" no no not again I prepared to be hit till I heard someone shout "CHISATO" Ren leapt to my defense and fought them off while he cried out "CAPTAIN GET HER TO SAFETY" Noritaka then carried me away from the fighting while Ren held them off.

At that moment I shot up seeing the others were asleep it was that dream again I've had it over and over again but this is the first time where Ren and Big brother have come to save me I wiped away my tears and went back to bed that's right I've got people who'll fight for me now people I can count on again.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

The day after

With our arrival in Kyoto now done me and the others began settling into the cities many comforts and joys however my group of friends were currently walking about looking for something fun to do Leon said "hey let's go check out the temples I wanna catch a Kitsune" I said while him and the guy's ran off "hey wait there aren't any ah what the hell" me, Erika, Mina, Chisato, Gabriel and Tsubasa all tried to catch up to them if there's any bother I've got the Durandal and Gram ready in fact it's a good job I'm a Battle Mage or I'd get done for carrying those things around once we got to them Gabriel suddenly got scared by something I asked "Gabriel-chan what is it" she hid behind Mina's leg and pointed to an old house that place looks like it's been burned to the ground Bryce remarked "perhaps the echos of the dead are spooking her" I turned to her saying "hey Mina let's get Gabriel out of here" she nodded till Akuma said [something's strange about this old shack I'm feeling the remnants of a Devil being here and an extremely powerful one at that Ren watch your step ok] I stepped forward while Leon looked about if a Devil was here than that proves their existence damn why I had hoped it was all a myth but the more I look into them the more they seem like they existed.

Once I stepped into the house I could feel emanations of the past what is this place I looked down and saw a damaged stuffed bear so I touched it only to start seeing things:

A man was standing over a cot saying "and who's a good baby atoochi toochi to" the baby giggled till a woman said "your such a child Arashi you know that" he chuckled then kissed the woman until he said "oh great Akari needs me to go help with paper work I'll be back later" they waved eachother off till he said "I love you" she replied with "and I love you".

what the hell is this and when he said Akari did he mean Captain Akari if so that man Arashi I think they said must be a friend of hers after the vision ended Bryce said "I just saw a bit of that and what the hell" I shrugged my shoulder's till I touched an old pan making me winch in pain a little what the hell is this:

I saw another vision this time more darker since the man shouted "MINAKO GET REN OUT OF NOOOO" Minako just got stabbed in the back by a claw while a sinister voice said "nice try Arashi Ikeda".

the vision ended so abruptly I got flung back that presence definitely felt like the kind Akuma gives off so it was a Devil damn it.

Once I got out I went back in and saw some name plaques let's see Arashi and Minako Ikeda wait there's another one suddenly I recalled the last vision "MINAKO GET REN OUT OF NOOOO" I looked at the photo of the woman Minako she was a woman with petite build brown hair and hazel eyes while Arashi like most members of the Ikeda Clan had blond hair and blue eyes although his hair was quite messy the pictures burned but once I touched it I saw another vision:

Arashi and Minako were standing with the baby as a man said "now say cheese" Arashi said "bacon" once the photo got taken Akari said "look at him he's so cute" she tickle its chest making it giggle while the man who took the photo said "I'm gonna be the best uncle Asas ever to this kiddo" he chuckled while Minako said "we did it Arashi" however Akari raised a good point of "what shall we call the little rugrat" Minako said "how about Ren because his name means love of a lotus" Arashi said "and you do love lotuses don't you Spooky" she got annoyed at that making Arashi despair while Akari and the man who was now known as Asas laugh at him.

Once the vision ended I fell to the floor as Bryce asked "Ren are you ok" I said with tears in my eyes "Arashi and Minako Ikeda" he looked confused till I said "their son is Ren Ikeda" he replied with "but Arashi Ikeda disappeared 15 years ago" I nodded till I said "Bryce I can't help but feel like I belong in this place" suddenly a familiar voice said "that's because you do" suddenly Captain Akari appeared saying "I've got your friends come along" she led me along saying "it's time you learned the truth" I followed her alongside the others it was creepy I couldn't help but feel like I've been there before many years ago but this is my first time in Kyoto so how can I know that place and why did that Devil's presence feel so familiar to me argh no matter how hard I dig I'm always left with more questions than answers will I ever know the truth or is it forever lost to me Chisato held my hand lightly saying "it's ok Ren" I nodded and smiled at her.


At Akari's private residence 

Ten minutes away from the old house

After we got to Captain Akari's house I said "I'm sorry to do this Captain" she said "no you deserve an explanation" she had the servants give us refreshments saying "your teachers been informed so don't worry about getting into trouble" I nodded while she got a scroll out saying "as you know 15 years ago 13th Magister Arashi Ikeda disappeared from this world but there is more to it" she extended it more saying "my little brother discovered the existence of Devil's however upon making that discovery he came face to face with one hence why you felt the presence of a Devil at the house" wait she knew this but no one ever convinced her to tell anybody she said "what only some people know however is that Arashi had a wife and a newborn baby boy" suddenly she looked at me saying "hello Ren Ikeda" what the no I'm the baby from the emanations she said "I have to take this chance to say I'm sorry" she looked down saying "Arashi told me to leave you at the orphanage since he didn't want to run the risk of the Devil's killing you if they decided to come after our family" she clenched her fist saying "I should have ignored my idiot of a little brother and raised you myself maybe then you wouldn't have been bullied as much maybe I could have protected you more" I merely walked up to her.

As I walked up to her I said "it's ok Auntie Akari" she looked up as I said "it's true the bullies I've had to deal with made my life hell none stop but in the end it's because of that bullying that I've made some amazing friends" I gestured to the others saying "so don't worry about me being sad I'll be fine so long as I stay stubborn till the end" despite my words I had tears in my eyes but I powered through it saying "because of what I went through I know just what I want in life and that's to be the Magister no matter what stands in my way" I turned back to the others saying "and I'll be the kind who fights for the people he cares for" I gave them all a thumbs up till Akari said "you've got Arashi's stubbornness you know that" she wiped away a tear while me and her hugged it's strange really I should feel sad right now but I'm no I'm happy more happy then I've felt for a long time I guess it's because I learned I at least had a family once upon a time that alone is nice I guess I smiled while the others were given refreshments as Akari said "you've got your Mother's eyes you know that" I walked with her outside.

After we got outside I asked her "what were they like my parents I mean" she told me "well let's see Arashi he was stubborn doofus who didn't know the meaning of the phrase give up but he had a good heart that wouldn't let him sit back and watch others suffer" she took a drink saying "as of for Minako she was a fierce and hotblooded woman but like Arashi she was a good person although she wouldn't suffer fools lightly" she smiled and looked at the sky saying "I do know something for certain though" she looked to me telling me "they'd be proud of the man you've become" I practically burst into tears at that while she hugged me saying "it's ok Ren shshshshs" I cried and cried and cried I'm just happy I've found out who my family is.


 

Over to Bryce's pov

While Ren cried we all stood back and watched as Leon said "poor kid compared to him I've got it easy" he held his head down while I told them "he needs these tears so just let him" these tears are because of all those years he spent wondering what happened to his parents right now he needs this because he forced himself not to cry himself to sleep because he avoided the topic of parenthood with many other and most of all because he'll sadly never know what it means to be held by his mother poor guy I cried gently till Gabriel held up a tissue for me I said "thanks Gabriel" she smiled while Mina held her hand and I patted her head making her smile more ever since I met Ren I've come to appreciate the concept of families more than I used to it's like he told Uriel at least I know my parents till today he didn't even get that much Gabriel then held my hand asking "Papa are you ok" I told her "I'm fine Gabriel don't you worry" Mina suddenly got a hold of my hand saying "your Papa and Mama are gonna be fine Gabriel" Gabriel giggled like a child while I sat around with Mina.

After we sat down I said "hey Mina thanks" I hugged her saying "thanks for always sticking around me I'm not exactly the wisest member of the group but thanks" she blushed and returned the hug saying to me "thank you as well Bryce for keeping me safe" she smiled making me feel warm and fuzzy inside she's beautiful up close like a true Angel she puts my mind at ease with little more than a word or a touch I let her go saying "now then let's go enjoy the city" Ren was staying back although the rest of us decided to go Gabriel had decided to hold mine and Mina's hand while we walked away recently I've started to see Gabriel as more of a daughter I don't know if it's meant to be like this a Human giving the Fatherly treatment towards an Archangel but I actually enjoy it if I'm honest being her Dad I smiled while Gabriel laughed happily.

Meanwhile on the outskirts of the city

No one's pov

Above the illuminated city stood a man with Spiky crimson hair and a number of scars over his body said "Akari it's been too long" he held up a photo till a man in a lab coat said "oh quit your obsession will ya Damocles" Damocles growled at Iman the lab coat one till Damocles said "Heretics it's time to bring our plan to life" they all repeated "for Master Nacht" they then went to go do their thing.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

The following day

After I discovered the secret of my parentage I resumed both my trip and training although on the plus side Auntie Akari is letting me use her personal training area at her private residence so I don't scare anyone in Kyoto who knew I have such an awesome Auntie and thinking of families I've decided for now I'll keep my real family a secret from the rest of the class at least until the trip's over its for the best because I understand the situation even less then what the others do like how did my Dad discover the Devil and where did he go and so on and so forth right now though I'm trying to use Gram hoping I can unlock it's hidden power I know there's something there Roland told me months ago but it's just a matter of getting it out into the open although today I'm being taken on a tour of local shrines with the others this ought to be fun.

As we explored them I said "hey guys is it me or did it suddenly get deathly quiet here" Jin threw a card shouting "DUCK" he then remarked Unseal it then revealed that we had a barrier separating us from the rest of the world so I said "shouldn't it be down now" Jin said "the son of a bitch who made it managed to reinstated the barrier" I nodded saying Negate however I got blasted back by a trap spell when the hell did they set this up without us all knowing I drew the Durandal and Gram saying "Leon cover the left, Tsubasa on the right, Uriel smoke em out, Erika Jin trap duty, Chisato and Mina cover Gabriel" Bryce said "meanwhile were gonna do the ass kicking" I smirked as he drew Dàinself while holding a rune card saying Change his clothing changed as he now has a double breasted shirt that's black on the sides but red on the center that had a small chain like accessory from the collar to the right breast pocket that had a jewel like item along with black gloves high black boots finished by his cape like squad robes, some golden epaulettes on his shoulders and a scabbard to hold Dàinself I hate to say it but he looks so cool let's keep that a secret though ok dear readers he held his sword ready till a man with a few scars on his body said "greetings Ren Akanami and Bryce Chaplin" he smirked till he said "Blau give me and these guys some privacy ok" Blau a guy who beeftingly had light blue hair and blue eyes said "of course Boss" he snapped his fingers making everyone but the scared one vanish he said "there's no need to hold back we're in a dimensional replica of Kyoto so you can cut loose all you want oh where are my manners my name is Damocles" dimensional replica I've heard Kyon mention those once or twice when on Missions and I've done some research on them as well it's a theoretical and extremely dangerous form of Spacial Magic that few dare to use sure Captain Mary uses it to store items but making a replica of an entire city that's advance even for her I clenched my swords saying "shall we Bryce" he remarked "I thought you'd never ask Ren" we roared and charged for Damocles.

After we charged I attacked him with my blades while Bryce said Gale Burst he pushed him back while I attacked him with the Durandal however Damocles drew a blade at us saying "me and my friends are the Heretics the elite fighters of the Apostates" I remarked "oh yeah how come I've never heard of you" he replied with "no witnesses" he charged for me with so much rage while I slammed the end of the Durandal into his face while then going for his chest with Gram Bryce called out Auroral uplift the pillars went for him while I said Anti-slash he managed to evade my attacks while him and Bryce entered a quick battle of Magical blasts until he vanished out of sight what the hell is his deal at that moment Bryce used Wind Magic to move me out the way of some pipes that had appeared what the I began doing cartwheels and other dodges to get by while Bryce looked about he's gotta be attacking from somewhere this isn't Invisibility Magic I've seen Okayasu use it and based on his I should at least be able to detect his breathing patterns but this guy's ether more powerful or I leapt away from a car saying "I've got it" Bryce landed next to me asking "what is it Ren" I said "his Magic must be shrinking things down and then enlarging them again a simple but irritating ability" he prepped Dàinself saying "your right it does seem a little to good to be Invisibility Magic" I nodded saying "do it" he slammed his hand on the ground saying Ice Age the entire area began to freeze leaving me to be levitated by Bryce's Gravity Magic I remarked "thanks" he gave me a thumbs up till Damocles returned saying "your a sharp one I'll give you that Failed One and you too Shining Star" he threw some items which then enlarged into trucks so I ran up them using my acrobatic training while Bryce flew there with Wind Magic all the while I slashed my way through.


No one's pov

As Ren and Bryce charged Bryce thought I'll give it everything I've got Ren thought I'll win this here and now both of them then slammed their swords into him shouting "THROUGH THE POWER OF OUR RIVALRY" both young men then took Damocles out who said "this isn't over yet" despite the blood that came out he remarked "we've already brought back the First Ancestor so our jobs done" the barrier dispelled however Bryce charged into action since a beastial looking man went for Mina and Gabriel he called out "GET OFF THEM" Tornado of Terror he unleashed a tornado saying "now" Vaporising flame the fire when mixed with the tornado made a destructive duo all the while Bryce's cape blew in the wind as did his hair Mina though looked on at him blushing he's so powerful and talented yet he's so kind and gentle that you don't need to mind your tounge around him Mina shielded Gabriel thinking to herself the day I met him I thought I simply had a teenage crush on him but in these past few months I've come to accept that I love him and all his qualities from his stubbornness, his laugh, that smile of his, his ambition, his compassion and those beautiful beautiful eyes once the beastial man was dealt with Bryce said "Leon Jin cover everyone's retreat" he wiped away some sweat saying "I am far from finished" they nodded and left with everyone.

Now to Bryce's pov

After I saw everyone leave Ren got by me again so I asked "you think we can take them all on" he remarked "all we need to do is just beat em up as much as we can" I nodded then said Stellar imprisonment once the gravity got heavier for them I said "go Ren" he charged and slashed the beastial guys chest while delivering a kick to the one in a lab coat I however went for Damocles saying "you've got a lot of nerve attacking my school trip" I aimed Dàinself at him till he burst out laughing saying "you don't know the hell that's about to befall the city" I then went for him saying Gale Slash using that spell I made multiple slashes of wind energy till he took flight as did I oh no you don't I shot up till he fired a blast that disarmed me of Dàinself she remarked "FOCUS ON HIM BRYCE" I nodded and flew higher and higher into the sky I will catch this dude we engaged in a brawl while lead to flashes of yellow and green radiating across the skyline this isn't going anywhere he's not using the full extent of his power although it's still a pretty high amount but if this keeps up my confidence will break before he does *sigh* I don't wanna do this after all Dad warned me it's risky but I've got no choice after we got high enough he unleashed a load of trucks and trailers that he'd shrunk down so I got rid of them with Graviton reversal I was able to send them back into the sky and with luck to space where they won't harm anyone however I needed to end this now here it goes once I got a fair distance upwards I said Mana Sector- Four Elements Burst by entrapping him within a ball of Magical power he was now going to get attacked by all four of the classical elements my Mana Sector is really off but I only just began training a month ago it'll take time but I will succeed I refuse to loose not when I haven't even began that's what Ren would do and that's what I'll do better than him eventually I had to deactivate Mana Sector since he was now down for the count.

Once he was done I trapped him using a Gravity spell and landed on the ground by Ren who was currently holding his own against them he however said after getting pushed back "I've sent a call to Captain Akari" she though arrived saying Lux et veritas her fists became surrounded in light as she delivered a barrage to the guys attacking Ren speak of the Devil and in this case she shall come she said "you've done well Ren take a break for now" she cracked her knuckles saying "your Auntie Akari's got this now" he nodded and came by me I'm happy he got to call her Auntie it just shows he's truly found his family once he stood by me I demanded "alright jackass what's this First Ancestor thing you were yapping on about" I held a now recovered Dàinself to his throat while he said "something even you can't stop Shining Star" he laughed remarking "for Master Nacht" I simply slammed my fist into his face while the rest of the Heretics fled thanks to Captain Akari she is truly something scary hell my Dad outright admits he's unnerved by her being near him she came up to us saying "sorry I couldn't get here sooner" I replied with "it's ok Captain" eventually other Blue Orcas members arrived while she said "now then I'll handle this clown you two get to the hotel and for now stay out of this First Ancestor business" I nodded and left alongside Ren I'll admit I'm curious to know what it is but if it's spooked her a bit then I think it's best to stay back for now Ren told me "we make a good team huh Bryce" I fist bumped him saying "hell yeah we do" both of us smiled as we walked down the steps.


Later that night 

At the hotel 

After the attack on us at the shrines I decided to go hang around with the guys as I said "ah what a day" currently we were in the hot springs till the guys got shocked by Ren's appearance Kyon asked "what the hell do you eat for breakfast man" Ren remarked "same as everyone else" he sat in the water while the guys all admired his muscles I'll admit he's really well built ah if only the girls could see him now they'd all go gaga then again I know Chisato has and I think Tsubasa has an well I relaxed in the pool and let out a relaxed sigh ah this is the best thing about Japan hot springs while I relaxed Leon remarked "hey guys wanna try something stupid and otherwise suicidal" I looked at him as he said "the girls are on the other side" that is an uncharacteristically perverted thing for him to do Jin said "that's a stupid suicidal and downright idiotic plan and I support it one hundred percent" the other guy baring Ren and Uriel went to try and peep I've seen enough anime to know this will end with pain and us all getting our asses handed to us while me and the none perverted guys sat I said to Ren "never a dull moment huh" he chuckled till Uriel said "Ren I never truly said thank you" Ren looked confused till he said "for the Display Festival thing" Uriel smiled saying "you saved my life damn it" Ren gave him a fist bump while telling him "I'm just glad your happy again Uriel" the three of us smiled and sat there that's just Ren's true super power he can make anyone feel at ease with a few words and he can turn any enemy into his friend that's just my best buddy for ya at that moment though the walls came down revealing Momo and Rikka were planning to go peeping on us Leon told her "well this is unexpected" at that moment though Lucy shouted "PERVERTS" she threw a lighting bolt that every but Ren was affected by curse his Anti-magic this ain't fair damn it.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

Early in the morning

*Bang* I looked outside to see the city was under attack till all my roommates got up Leon said "let's go" he opened his suitcase showing he had his cloak like robe's with him to top off his usual punk look while I just put mine over my normal clothing like him come to think of it Bryce is the only one who had special uniform made for himself hm seems my rival has chunibyo once we got out I ran alongside Bryce who was in his robe's from earlier saying "let's do this ok" he said "Ren it's 5:30 in the morning I'm fucking tired" despite his statement he smiled warmly while we ran outside to see a large battle going on in the distance till of course the rest of the class arrived Bryce asked "Suzumiya and Shiba could you help me with Wind Magic" Kyon, Bryce and Ichina made several tornados underneath each of us as he said "let's go" we then flew while Bryce himself soared ahead Bryce ever since the apprenticeships you've become far more focused and creative with your Magic along with that you've become more of a leader then you once we're and for that I am proud of you my friend.

After a short fly we arrived to see Captain Akari in the middle of a battle against some creature made of rot and mold I said Anti-slash I was able to cut the monster in half while she went to the remains of it saying Lux et veritas the remains were blown to bits as she said "Ren get out of here it's dangerous" I told her "I'm not leaving not without an explanation at least" she took a deep breath then said "the First Ancestor has been unleashed" wait that's what Damocles was on about I looked at her as she said "in ancient times just after Ikeda Clan had been founded their were two brother's Fugaku and Monoka both with incredible powers however Monoka had the problem of being born with Death Magic unlike his brother who wasn't" I looked at the cliffs as she said "eventually Fugaku had to lock his brother away with the hopes that he'd someday find a way to end his Brother's suffering" shit I looked at the cliffs saying "so the First Ancestor is Monoka unleashed" she nodded telling me "if we don't stop him before he grows and releases his rot nevermind Kyoto the whole world's at risk" I held the Durandal and Gram ready telling her "then let's avoid that shall we" I turned to the others saying "I'm the only one with Anti-magic so if anyone's got a shot at this it's me" Akari though said "the barrier can only be accessed by an Ikeda my men are keeping him from leaving so you'll need me" I nodded then ran for the barrier I'm way in over my head doing this but like I said I'm the only one with Anti-magic here.

Quickly to Akari's pov 

As Ren left I watched him run look at him go just like my doofus of a little brother he's not even scared in the slightest at the possibility of failure he truly is Arashi and Minako's kid I turned to the others saying "aright Chaplin take Suzumiya, Seravaki, North, the male Femrington, Lockstar and Hyawase to secure the mountains if the First Ancestor's rot gets beyond that point then we're all screwed the rest of you evacuate the city and I'll send some Blue Orcas to back you up we have 2 hours before it goes pop so let's do this people" they all left while I chased after Ren my nephew does know some amazing people I smiled just like Arashi he has this innate gift for being able to bring people together really with the power he himself is gaining and the influence that comes with it he's practically forming his own Faction same with Chaplin he's doing the same hm I guess only time will tell who wins the position of the Magister eventually I caught up to Ren saying "you aren't easy to track you know that kid" he slashed through some Rot saving some of my men in the process while he said "it must run in the family" he's an idiot but he's still my nephew I failed him once by leaving him at the orphanage but I won't fail him a second time I said "so we've got 2 hours to save the world" he smirked while I covered my fists in light energy.


Now back to Ren's pov

Once I stood before the First Ancestor I said "so those clowns hit your alarm clock too early huh" he merely looked at me while the mold formed a castle like building slowly but surely I've gotta end this now I charged for it while slashing away at the rot and mold if only I could access Gram's hidden power damn it I don't care what it takes I'll give Gram anything my headband my pride hell even my hand will do I don't care I just need the power to protect my friends and win I leapt out the way of a rot and mold pillar saying Anti-canon the pillar was promptly destroyed while the First Ancestor said "ennnnd iiiiittt" he raised his rotted hand and tried to slam his fist down onto us till Akari saved me saying Et lux tenebris he launched a beam of light from her hands after cupping them together while saying "can't have a zombie for a Magister now can we" I chuckled and raced forward.

Meanwhile with Bryce's group

Leon's pov

After Ren and Captain Akari went off to face the First Ancestor our group was stuck handling the mold hence why we're all doing our part to eliminate it Uriel said "hey Leon shall we do that thing we talked about" I smirked at my crimson haired ally saying "yeah let's give it all we've got" we cupped our hands together saying Union Plunder- Grand Flame Of Creation in an instant most of the mold got incinerated by a blue flames since me and Uriel mixed our fire together it took forever to perfect but we've finally got it I then went back to burning the excess rot and mold 

Union Plunder- A form of attack that allows two Magic casters to mix two forms of Magic to make a single devastating attack. This can be done with the same element or two different elements the only catch is that they must be compatible with one another (e.g Ice and Water are arguably the most devastating combo of all) however doing so can be dangerous for an untrained Mage.

while I burned away the rot and mold I said "DAMN IT" I released a massive torrent of flames no matter how much I burn it the rot seems to just keep coming back I feel to my knees due to exhausting my power till I shouted "REN'S NOT GONNA GIVE UP SO NEITHER SHOULD I" Femrington Secret Art- Hellfire the flames burned away the rot along with some of the trees while I screamed.

13 years ago

At the Femrington family estate

I stood with Dad on the balcony while letting off a flame over my hand saying "look Daddy I made a flame" he said "excellent Leon" he patted my head saying "your learning quickly Little Lion" I smiled I can feel his Mana it's so warm and cozy he then told me "but fire can do more than just fight strong people" he knelt down saying "some day Leon you'll meet friends who mean the world to you some will say those people are misfits, hooligans or even outcasts but so long as you remain loyal to them till the bitter end you'll love them they will never abandon you" he put his fist over his heart saying "that is what fire truly does it protects those you hold dear" I just looked on in admiration at him he's so strong yet kind-hearted I wanna be just like him when I grow up he then led me inside saying "come on now your Mother says it's bath time" I however pouted at that.


Back to the present day

I get it now Dad what you meant all those years ago when you told me what fire truly does I screamed and looked at my friend's who took cover from my fire these guys since I met them I've fought alongside them, I've bled with them, I've protected them and they've protected me but most of I roared out loud "THEY'VE ALWAYS INSPIRED ME TO KEEP GOING" the flames now turned blue which increased the power Mom, Dad, Lucy, Ren, Bryce, Chisato, Jin, Erika, Mina, Uriel, Rikka, Tsubasa and Captain Gunter you've all been there for me since I met you guys damn it I love all of you so I want to keep protecting you all so that no one can ever harm you again  the rot and mold merged into a gigantic creature so I said "LET'S END THIS YA PUNK" Femrington Secret Art- Bright Flames Of Passion in a single move I unleashed a beam of fire which decimated the creature Bryce then approached me afterwards saying "Leon you've grown so much since we met" he smiled saying "your incredible Leon" I smiled at him till a fiery bird came soaring down what the it's not Fiamma Dad's phoenix Familiar so what is it the bird said in a heavenly voice "Leon Femrington step forward" I did as it ordered while it told me "I am Suzaku the Vermilion Bird of the south Leon Femrington I have witnessed your power and I choose you to be my new companion" I stood saying "I don't understand what's going on" he said after flapping his wings "I have chosen to work alongside you do you accept my partnership" if I accept then I'll have a guardian spirit on my side if this First Ancestor threat is anything to go by then it's safe to assume we're gonna be in for hell in the future so let's go for it I said "I accept your partnership Suzaku please lend me your power" he replied with "then seal it with your blood" I bit into my thumb at which stage he declared "THE CONTRACT IS FORMED" I looked on as his flames grew.

As his flames grew he suddenly turned blue to match my new flames so I said "alright Suzaku let's start by purifying this rotted asshole" he declared "as you wish Leon" he flapped his wings and burned away the rot incredible he's only damaging the rot and nothing else honestly I've got one hell of a creature at my side not as a Familiar but as a partner I then called out "alright guy's let's push this rot back" everyone got to it while I looked on I'm leaving the rest to you Ren.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [ For Akuma speaking mentally ]

Ren's pov

While me and Auntie Akari charged ahead to fight the First Ancestor I said "let's end this here and now" Monoka replied with "kiiiiilll" I cut away his rot till Akari said "Ren go for his heart" I nodded till I saw a sack like thing emerge from behind him if that thing pops then it'll be game over for us all while I faced it Monoka told me "death" could it be he's become so attuned to Death that it's all he wants to bring no this isn't it I stood before it as he said finally "Young Mage you must go or it'll kill you" the rot grew while he said "evacuate the city or it'll bring death" he doesn't want to kill people what's with this guy he told me "I wanted to bring life but my power only brings death ah" the rot grew as did the sack it's gonna pop he then looked down at me.

As he looked down at me I asked him "what do you mean please help me understand" he told me "me and Fugaku wanted to make a Clan which could bring peace to this world but my Magic only brought fear and pain please end my suffering ah" he looked as if he was crying saying "please I can't control the rot kill me to end it all" I nodded saying "alright if this is your wish then I'll do it" suddenly though Gram glowed what the hecks going on Roland then said "looks like Grammy had finally woken up" the blade glowed orange till Roland said "it adjusts itself to counter any Magical element it's faced with" what the I've seen Mage's that can augment themselves to fight against certain environment or ailments but adapting to Magical elements that's new to me I made a cutting motion with Gram causing a slash of fire to go flying I remarked "woah better take note of that" I began running towards Monoka saying "just hold on ok" I cut away with repeated firey cuts saying Negate I was able to dispel part of the rot till I got to Monoka himself who said "what is your name young man" I said "it's Ren Akanami" I cut away some rot till he said "thank you Ren Akanami for ending this misery" I slammed my hand onto his chest saying "now LET'S END THIS" Negate he simply collapsed to his knees.

Once he fell to his knees he said "finally I'm free" I saw the sack growing more and more he said "I can't stop it anymore forgive me" he passed away muttering "it's me at last Fugaku" shit I doubt even Gram could do much to that come on Ren think think think at that moment though I heard Leon shout "SUZAKU DO YOUR THING" a fiery bird flew into it incinerating the sack and the rest of the rot as Leon said "we've got your back now Ren" as the rot burned away I saw the rot near the cities edges also getting burned it's over its finally over I fell to my knees with Erika asking "Ren are you ok" I said "I'm fine ow" I fell to the floor saying "I'm just beat that's all" a recovery team then arrived to check on us while Leon said "alright Suzaku that's it" Suzaku told him "very well simply speak my name if you need me again Leon" he then dispersed till I pulled myself back up to go check on the city ending a threat like this it feels good knowing people are safe while I headed down Bryce said "come along Ren I'll give us a lift" he made some tornados underneath us all and flew us to the bottom of the mountain.


Hour's later

After we got to the bottom we all helped restore order till of course we had to give a full report well I would do were it not for the fact that Akari pulled me away to meet Asas he said "so Ren how have things been Captain Gunter tells me your doing well" Akari said "Asas he's the baby" Asas suddenly realised what she meant muttering "it's you" he looked at me saying "I see it now" his hand stroked the side of my face as he muttered "you've got Arashi's face I had a strange feeling around you but I couldn't tell why" he suddenly pulled me in for a hug and cried relentlessly poor dude I can tell him and Auntie all cared greatly for Dad he then said "I'm so happy your safe I always wondered what became of my nephew but I'm sorry" he was crying endlessly now while Akari asked "so will you go for Ren Ikeda now or stick with Akanami" I could gain a lot of benefits saying I'm an Ikeda but people have known me as Akanami I then said "I'll stick with Akanami" she looked confused as I said "all those battles I fought in, all those people I helped and all the times I declared my dream I did it as Ren Akanami not Ren Ikeda so I'll stick to Akanami" she cried and nodded so we all hugged eachother finally I've got a family of my own to speak off all I could do was smile at them both while saying "I've got the most awesome Auntie and Uncle ever" they nodded while we sat there.

Meanwhile in ???

Nacht's pov 

I stood before the Heretics as Jurotta the beastial one of the team said "we're sorry Master Nacht we lost Damocles and the First Ancestor was defeated" I told them "you needn't threat over the problem" I looked at them saying "I'm having people make arrangements to liberate him but did you recover what you were sent for" Jurotta handed me a golden orb saying "is this satisfactory Master Nacht" I told him "this is ideal you may all rest now" all of them left me alone finally the Orb of Orasion is mine now I'm a step closer to my goal I looked at the news of the Garladia students responsible for Damocles's capture Ren Akanami originally I considered you someone who got by life on a sheer fluke but I see I need to take you seriously I remarked "the time is coming" at that moment Julius arrived so I said "ah Julius how went your mission in Scotland" he said "let's just say those interlopers posing as us are dealing with a bad case of heatstroke thanks to me" he sadistically smirked so I stood there if I'm being honest with myself Julius is one of the only men I can truly put my faith in among the Apostates don't get me wrong I do trust the others but none of them have the precision and focus of Julius he saw the news and saw Uriel saying "I'm sorry" I saw a slight tear so I told him "it's ok Julius" he looked up as I said "once we achieve our goals I'll let you go so you can be with your son just like we agreed" he nodded till he said "thank you Master Nacht" he then left the truth is I feel terrible for what happened with little Uriel it's because of me that his Mother Anabelle got into the arranged marriage that birthed Uriel with Julius so I feel indirectly responsible for his and Julius's suffering I simply got back to work.

Now back to Kyoto   

Uriel's pov

Me and Tsubasa had just finished with the relief efforts for the civilians as I said "man I'm beat" I sat down till I saw she looked sad I asked "hey Tsubasa what's up" she said "it's just my Dad is all" I noticed tiny tear drops fall from her eyes while she said "every time I screw up he always berates me and makes me feel like crap even when said screw up wasn't even my fault" i watched her cry till I said "come here Tsubasa" I let her rest her shoulder on me while she cried and cried her beautiful blue eyes out she's always the one who stays strong for the rest of us so even if it's just once I'll let her be weak just to let all those frustrations out for once in her life I looked at her saying "it's ok Tsubasa shshshshs" I stroked her hair lightly telling her "Tsubasa I don't think your a screw up in fact to me your the strongest woman I know" I whipped away a tear saying "so don't you cry because I don't like seeing my friends sad" she looked up and blushed so I simply let her rest her head on my shoulders lately I've been thinking of her in ways I shouldn't be thinking about my friends it's just when I'm with her I don't need to carry the burden of my heritage I don't need to be a powerful fighter all I need to be is me the goofy guy who blows up the Alchemy department 24/7 it's strange how I feel my chest feels like it's gonna burst I feel so calm and happy she let go saying "thanks Uriel I *sniffle* I needed that" I held her hand saying "just say if you want a good cry my shoulders always free unless I'm sleeping then resting your head on my sleeping body is kinda creepy" she giggled saying "you dork" we then walked off however I felt our hands interlock I've never felt so happy to hold someone in my life she blushed a little while saying "hey um Uriel could you um" she hide her face asking "could you um walk me to my room it's just in case we get attacked by the Apostates is all" I nodded however we kept a hold of eachother's hands.


Now finally to Tsubasa's pov

After me and Uriel got to my room he left saying "sorry Tsubasa I've gotta dash Jin's found a cat and he's not letting it go so I've gotta help Bryce and Leon out" I waved him off till Lucy, Rikka, Momo, Karla and Ichina ambushed me Rikka said "oh my God I saw how you and Uriel were" Rikka asked "so are you two an item or what" I said "huh of course not" I took a deep breath muttering "I like Ren anyway" Rikka however heard that saying "oh my GOODNESS" she shook her arms like a child who's just been told yes to having fast food by their mother as she said "you like Akanami oh my God that's so cute" I turned my head a little not now man I don't need this Momo told me "I'll admit he is kinda hot" I hid my face in embarrassment muttering "at least I did but I'm confused ok" I took a deep breath since I met and got to know Uriel me and him have been really really good friends although I keep getting this feeling around him the same I feel for Ren but I tell myself it's Ren I like and yet Uriel makes me just as happy I relayed that to the girls as Rikka said "aw Tsubasa" she patted my back saying "if I had a drink of alcohol then I'd give it to you" I smiled saying "thanks Rikka I just thanks" we then chatted the might away. 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities

Bryce's pov

Four days later

With the incident in Kyoto now behind us me and the others regained our sense of normal back and returned to our usual routine however today I'm heading to Kyushu since I'm chasing down the lead from Loveagith I swear I will find out who Crowley is no matter what I'm going to discover the truth Rikka asked me "so what's the deal with this Crowley business" I said to her "he was the one who gave me Dàinself back at the tomb all those months ago why I don't know but all I know is we're looking for a man named Itsuki he'll have the answers apparently" she nodded while I patted Gabriel's head she's so cute gah we then walked out off the train.

After we got off the train I said "alright guy's let's go" Lovagith then said "Bryce I just remembered Itsuki runs an inn" I relayed that to the others till Rikka asked "hey Bryce what's it like having a talking sword" I replied with "it's *sigh* it's eventful shall we say" we all walked on while Yoriko had some cupcakes at which stage she said "would you like some Gabriel-chan" Gabriel's eyes lit up asking "can I Papa" I told her "if Yoriko's ok with it then why not" she danced about a little bit I said it before and I'll say it again she's so cute Gabriel and her munched on some cupcakes while we headed to the main Inn for this town honestly I was kinda hoping me and Mina could spend some time together no stop it Bryce your meant to focus on becoming the Magister Gabriel giggled while her and Yoriko looked around town but despite my choice to bury my feelings I keep feeling the urge to let them out into the open *sigh* I'll bury them for now but if they get dug up and I'm left in a position where I have to let them out then I'll do it I then found the main Inn called Shukumei it seems nice enough I then led them all in while Gabriel got fascinated by the lights and sounds.

After we stepped in I asked the man at the counter "hey I'm looking for a guy called Itsuki you know anything" he smirked saying "ah you must be Mr Chaplin there's a room booked in your name" he led me on saying "as of for your female companions there's a set of refreshments that are already arranged for them" they came out with some food and drinks while I said "what's your game old man" he remarked "I'm just attempting to be friendly I didn't mean to cause offence" I calmed down saying "if anyone touches you guys call out ok" Rikka nodded while I left what is Crowley's reasoning for calling me here and even then who is he I've tried researching the name but it's as though someone's stripped his name from the history books either he's really paranoid about staying hidden or there's something grander at hand after a short walk I was led to a spare room until Itsuki shook about only to say "greetings Bryce Chaplin" he looked at me saying "it's me Crowley" what the he said "oh this is called Proxy Magic it allows me to manipulate someone else's body from a distance pretty cool huh" what the Proxy Magic I've never heard of that before is it some kind of Ancient or Forgotten Magic I'm dealing with a lot of unknowns right now Crowley then said "now then I'm glad we made contact" using Itsuki's body he held out a sheet of paper saying "solve the puzzle and you'll get to meet me for real" he then cut the link causing Itsuki to collapse honestly there was no need for the others I walked off with the paper.


After I left Itsuki the girls came with me as Rikka said "that was surprisingly easy" I told her "almost too easy" some thugs then surrounded the girls saying to Rikka "hey baby your pretty cute let's go have ah" she kicked him in the crotch while Momo smacked him in the jaw and Yoriko threw another into the distance ok remind me not to piss those girl's of Sally told me "careful Bryce girls are dangerous when mad" I simply nodded if I answer and it happens to be the wrong one then I'm dead oh no I'm not suffering death by pissed off teenage girls we then headed back to the train station till Gabriel told me "Papa I've been wanting to try something" I turned to her as she said "I've been thinking on letting you use a portion of my power" everyone just got taken by surprise at that I won't lie having the power of an Archangel could prove invaluable in the future but could it be possible a Human wielding their power to the degree she's implying I told her "we can always discuss it for now let's go home to your Mama" her eyes lit up at that while she held my hand and walked with me honestly things like this make me feel like I'm actually her Dad and she's my daughter.

Hour's later at the Garladia dorms

Uriel's pov 

I was currently in my outside the lobby of the dorms listening to music till I got a news alert about an Apostate attack in Scotland by my Dad "your a disgusting creature" "I hate you" I clenched my head saying "no no" my hands were digging in so much I thought my head would crack open I hate it I hate everything I can't stand it my flames subconsciously activated due to remembering my pain I hate everything in this world I just wanna watch it burn away my flames roared as did I this world is disgusting it's full of so much trash I wanna just destroy it I smirked sadistically and laughed in even more sadistic fashion all my life I've hated this world I just wanted to break it all this time I tried to be happy and be loving towards my friends but deep down I screamed "I JUST WANNA BURN IT ALL" however I heard Tsubasa scream out "URIEL" I turned to the side seeing her there while I said "get back just GET BACK" she however walked through the flames despite me keeping them going no no no I hate everything I hate Ren was busy trying to put the flames out saying "what the hell happened" Ren go just go Tsubasa got closer as I said "JUST GO" she though stepped forward and knelt down saying "it's warm" my flames died down to the red flame rather than the blue flame as she hugged me.

After she hugged me she told me "your so warm and cozy Uriel" I cried while she put my head against her chest and cried saying "I can't do this Tsubasa" her hands stroked me saying "Uriel you don't need to hide it anymore" I cried so much so my tears soaked her clothes as I said "I hate it all Tsubasa I hate everything" she held me closer as I said "I just want to burn everything away my flames are evil they just hurt people" she though told me "they aren't hurting me" I suddenly saw that despite the flames being around my body she wasn't being hurt by them this is she said "see they aren't evil your flames bring warmth and light" she wiped away a tear saying "so don't cry I hate seeing my friend cry" she looked down and smiled warmly at me Tsubasa I can't do this I muttered "kill me if I live then I'll just hurt everything around me" she though held me tighter saying "I won't let you die because your death wouldn't make us happy" Leon, Mina, Bryce, Ren, Chisato, Jin, Erika and Gabriel all appeared as she said "we'll support you as best we can" I cried saying "I'm such a messed up guy" Jin though told me "dude when your in our little group messed up is practically a requirement for surviving it" Ren told me "we're all misfits in our own special way but that's what makes us all so close" he had that damned smile on his face again till Lucy and Karla put the remaining embers out and Kyon brought in some first aid supplies it's true I hate this world I always have I hate it because when I screamed and cried for a saviour no one came, I hate it for the fact that Humans were given something as beautiful as this world but rather than love it we rip it apart in the name of profit and industry but most of all I hate that this world kills beautiful and kind person but allows ruthless sadistic tyrannical bastards to live I then looked up at everyone else but beneath all that I've come to slowly let love into my heart these guys are exactly as Ren said a bunch of misfits but because of that they've become irreplaceable to me I cried some more.


While I cried Ms Sakurabai and Principal Sukehiro walked in asking "what on earth happened here" he looked at me saying "young man I'm willing to accept the Alchemy department mishaps but this is full-blown arson" Ren though stepped in front of me saying "he's not the bad guy here" he looked back saying "he's a good guy who's been through hell" he suddenly drew the Durandal and Gram saying "so if you even think of going for him then you've gotta go through me" Ren I don't do this you'll get expelled think of your dream don't throw it away for me Principal Sukehiro then said "you'll be going against the entire school if you do this Akanami" Ren though has that smile which oozed confidence on his face as he said "if it's for my friends I'LL TAKE ON THE WHOLE DAMN WORLD IF I'VE GOT TO" Ren I didn't what are you doing Jin then stepped forward with his cards drawn while Erika said Animate- Wolf Chisato made some sand appear, Leon had his fire ready, Bryce drew Dàinself and Tsubasa put her brass knuckles on Bryce said "go on try to harm our friend" Erika's wolf snarled while Jin said "go on I dare you after all an attack on one of us is an attack on all of us" he had an uncharacteristically aggressive glare till Principal Sukehiro took a deep breath.

As he took a deep breath he said "I should expell you all for doing this but" he stepped forward saying "I'll just have you clean this up and North-kun if you'd like I can put you in touch with some specialists" he marched off saying "you've got some amazing friends" he muttered "too bad I only had one like that" he walked off alongside Ms Sakurabai guys I Ren put his blades away saying "man that was tense" he said to me "I meant what I said Uriel" I said "you bonehead you could have been expelled what about your dream" he said with that damned smile of his "my dream can be achieved and worked towards at anytime but my friends they're always at the top of my concern list" everyone else surrounded me till Tsubasa hugged me again Jin quickly placed a rune down saying Conceal it was just me and her now as she said "Uriel if you ever feel like you hate the world again then come talk to me I'll be your shoulder to cry on" I rested my head against her saying "that's the thing I hate everything everyday" she though told me "then I'll just listen to you everyday until someday you can finally get past it" hearing those words made me blush a fair bit Tsubasa you'd actually I told her "it seems fair" I held her hand saying "I promised I'd support you and your supporting me that seems right" she blushed while we just hugged eachother no indecent acts, no lewd thoughts just us trying to help eachother out.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

Two months later

After the incident with Uriel we all got back to our usual lives as both students and Battle Mage's with all of us making some rises through the ranks of the Battle Mage's I still wish I could delete the video of me falling off a bike that was leaked online how it got there I don't know while I sat in the classroom though the news reported on another robbery that's been plaguing Tokyo for a while now these incidents only increased in frequency because of the First Ancestor incident before hand they were just odd occurrences but now they've become more frequent I then saw Ms Sakurabai walk in as she said "Akanami did you not hear" she held out a letter saying "thanks to your efforts you've earned Yellow Nebula 22 more points" she handed me the certificate saying "and Chaplin has earned the Black Matutina's 23 more points" I smiled at my achievement with Kyon saying "good work Akanami" I smiled and held it here

Point's system- Whenever a Battalion or a particular member of a Battalion does well and as such gains recognition they earn what's known as Po ints a way of saying just how high ranking they are.

I looked at Bryce who said "I'm one step ahead now" I smirked saying "I can fix that" we stared at eachother till Jin and Erika pushed us together saying "now kiss" me and Bryce then hit eachother on the forehead and crashed to the ground with bruises on our foreheads ow.

After Mina gave us a quick bit of healing Magic I decided to go for a run around Tokyo alongside Leon, Chisato and Rikka I said "I'll be going my usual route ok" they went with me and kept up with relative ease although Chisato was struggling slightly due to her lack of physical prowess I hate looking there because it's really perverted but she's a lot bustier than I realised however a couple of thugs cornered us saying "wallet cash watch now" I told him "no" he glared at me saying "what" I left Roland and Gram at home but I don't need a couple of swords to beat them up one attempted to grope Chisato till she restrained him with some sand saying "get your hands off me" I simply stood till one used a baton to smack the back of my kneecaps then my jaw then another pistol whipped Leon shit they drew guns till Chisato told them Sand Dolls she made some figures out of sand that resembled a middle-aged woman till she told them "you should know who I am based on this Magic right" they shivered saying "crud it's a Sakamoto run" another said "this ain't worth a watch the five major Clan's are too much for us" ok that seemed I turned to Chisato as she said "I'm sorry if I scared you all" I took a hold of her hand saying "Chisato that was incredible man" I had my usual smile while she blushed saying "Big brother has been training me in Sand Magic more" no wonder she's gotten more assertive if she's being trained by Captain Noritaka he scares the crap outta me Leon though pointed out "am I the only one who noticed that none of those thugs used Magic to corner us" Rikka applied a healing potions liquid on to me and Leon's wounds saying "now that you mentioned it yeah they didn't use Magic" he's got a good point using Magic could have overwhelmed us way quicker but they used weapons and high numbers to scare us then that coupled with the fact that a small display of power from Chisato scared them I said "guys let's go back to the dorm and report this for now I've gotta look into something ok" we walked on as Leon asked "what is it" I told him "call it a hunch" we simply marched back.

After we got back I headed straight to the computer lab and my ID as a Battle Mage as a Battle Mage I can legally access the Police crime database to gain intel normally it's meant to be used for if we're doing our own investigations which technically this is I tapped away then got to the verification page ok let's see my ID number is ah ha 22314 now I'm in I accessed the reports on the robberies and recent spikes in crime around Tokyo in particular it's as I thought it's Skill-less they're a group that is made up of people with no Magic whatsoever that formed about 2 years ago with the goal of standing up for those without power however it's only in the past year that they've really consolidated power I flicked through more information that was available they've really been making a mess lately but them going for Chisato will make them realise they're getting in over their heads I can use this to my advantage it sounds cruel but if I help out in their arrest then show them my own power and the power of the other students here nevermind the adult Battle Mage's it'll scare them off like I said it's messed up but this is war and I've gotta stop them before these crimes lead to anarchy I logged out as Leon who'd just arrived asked "so did your hunch pay off" I told him what I learned till he said "Ren you do realise how messed up a plan that is" I nodded and told him "I know it is but Leon I hate to say it but I'm low on options right now I can't take them out just by arresting the leaders I've gotta take the heads out then demoralise the others that way they won't hurt others again" we walked alongside one another as I said "Leon just so you know I take no pride in doing this but I've decided I've got to do this" he smirked saying "if that's what you think then I'll support your decision as best I can now you've just gotta convince everyone else" I smirked saying "you know for a fact I can be very persuasive when I need to be" he laughed and high fived me he's a cool guy despite his thuggish appearance he's an absolute softy that makes everything more fun.


Later that night 

I was about to go to bed till *knock* *knock* I went up and opened the door saying "huh hi Chisato" I led her in as she said "hi Ren" currently she was wearing a set of cat themed pajamas she looks so cute with them on I smiled and cleared a space for her asking "what's wrong" she told me "I've been having this bad dream about my family trying to hurt me" she had a little tear till I said "if you want to stop then just say so" she told me "well it starts with them trying to hurt me but then you and Big brother come to my rescue" she cried more so I hugged her saying "of course I'd be there" I stroked her hair saying "I promised you I'd protect you from all harm" however I looked her in the eyes saying "but now I see someone who's going to protect me more then I'll protect you" she blushed and hugged me I feel so warm being near her it just boils up to the surface whenever I'm near her this girl no scratch that this woman she makes me feel so warm and fuzzy inside just by looking at her while I hugged her I stroked her hair gently she's such a kindhearted and loving woman who's been through a lot of trouble in life she's like one of the female warriors of legend the ones with incredible beauty and kindness that inspires others to go the extra mile for the sake of their beliefs and values.

While I stroked her hair she held me close till she held up a picture saying "you had it framed" the picture was the one I took the day I told the class about my situation it took a while to find someone who could make it go from phone size to picture frame size but man Jun was a big help in finding one she however got up to leave but I asked her "hey Chisato would you um" I was blushing madly till I said "would you want to stay in my room tonight in case you have that bad dream again" she blushed till I said "you can have the um" she layed down on my bed saying "I don't mind you being with me I trust you" we just layer down while gazing at eachother's eye's deeply she's got beautiful eyes the way they hide a thousand pains yet still radiate kindness I let her snuggle into me saying "Ren I um" she told me "I'm glad I became friends with you you've really been a positive influence in my life" I told her "and you've been a positive influence in mine" she then drifted off to sleep while wrapping her arms and legs around me as if begging me not to leave her ok Ren stay calm it's just a girl in bed with you a really really pretty girl who means a lot to you oh man HELP she let out tiny snores that tickled my skin she's so cute when sleeping like this I smiled then said "night Chisato" I then went to sleep myself.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

The following morning

My eyes opened slowly to see that Chisato was still at my side she's so cute when asleep like a little kitten she herself then woke up and opened her eyes up asking me in a sleepy voice "RR Ren are you there" I smiled then put my hand on her shoulder saying "I'm right here Chisato" she blushed brightly till I sat up asking "so how was that" she told me "I didn't have any nightmares" I nodded she's beautiful completely beautiful me and her gazed at eachother's eye's deeply and just appreciated how we look she looks so innocent and pure however Akuma in his eternal assholery said [I can fix that purity if you want] I mentally slapped him saying inside my head don't you dare harm her if you lay a finger on her your done for Devil he told me [what Devil's are supposed to seduce pure hearted maidens it's in my blood] I ignored him and kept looking at Chisato God's she's so beautiful it's impossible how one woman can be so beautiful however Erika came in.

As Erika came in she asked "hey Ren have you seen Chisa" she saw her then saw me in our pajamas oh crud she then said "OH MY GOD EVERYONE COME HERE" fuck fuck fuck fuck I am going to die and I didn't even become the Magister yet I saw everyone at the door as Jin said "Erika how naughty to interrupt a union between lover's" WHHHAAATTT Chisato's face went bright red and she was getting so hot I could just see steam coming from her while she panted oh fuck you Jin Akuma then said [Yeah fuck you Jin] Bryce asked "so what exactly did you two do last night" I told him "not what you perverts are thinking" Chisato nearly passed out till I got a glass of water from the bathroom compartment of my room I handed her it so she drank it insanely fast crap man she's gonna drown herself drinking that fast hold on can she even drink water I mean she controls sand but is she made of it I dunno I'll ask Captain Noritaka next chance I get she put the glass down and said Sand Dolls she told them "me and Ren didn't do anything indecent I've been having trouble sleeping so Ren was a gentleman and let me share a bed with him to try and let me have a good night sleep because I feel happy around him" the others said "aw" they then left us be she feels happy around me I'm not even embarrassed I'm actually flattered that she thinks that about me she put the dolls away then said "I'm sorry you had that problem" I told her "it's ok" I helped her up saying "after all I got to see you being strong again" it feels wired I find her innocence and purity to be a really loveable part of about her and yet I can't help but like it when she behaves more confidently and in control it's strange she got ready to go till I asked "just please don't tell your brother about this because I'll be a dead Anti-boy if he finds out" she ran her fingers over her lips to imitate a zip.

That afternoon

After getting the authorisation to act it's been decided by Captain Gunter that Skill-less is now my case to handle I've got full command over the investigating police officers and anyone else who's incharge of arresting Skill-less I though handpicked a team of my classmates consisting of Kyon, Leon, Tsubasa, Jin and Erika as of for why I chose these people I picked Kyon because his Teleportation Magic can be useful for moving us around undetected and he's smart so that'll make finding our targets more easy, Leon because he's strong and I can trust him, Jin because his unpredictable nature and fighting style makes it difficult to think rationally when up against him, Tsubasa because of her strength plus her empathy will make wining over people more easy and finally Erika her natural deductive reasoning makes her perfect for any team combined with her Pictograph Magic it makes her a force to be reckoned with they all arrived in their respective Battalion robe's honestly Erika's Pictograph Magic is more powerful than some seem to see think about it she can make anything so long as she draws it the possibilities for that are endless really I gathered them all then said "alright let's begin" I put the reports on the table that's been set up for us and explained what Skill-less is honestly having Bryce here could really tip the odds in our favour but he's been sent to the Carribbean by his Dad to handle a mission there so he's outta reach oh well this'll be my chance to get ahead of my rival I then told them "so what we're going to do is we'll split into two teams Leon, Jin and Erika you three will take a force of police officers to raid the Skill-less base in the docks while the rest of you are with me were going for the main city ones" they nodded.


As they nodded Erika asked "is lethal force authorised" I told her "if need be yes but if you can stop them without violence then do it in other words do not kill unless needed" they agreed till Leon asked "do we have a time limit on this" I said "no but preferably I'd like to get this done by sundown after all those drinks at the bar won't drink themselves huh officers" a policeman said "he's not even a cop and he gets it" they chuckled at that the pieces are arranged and set I then pulled up a photo saying "our primary target is this man Shō Unabara the leader of Skill-less he should be considered armed and very dangerous" it's annoying that I couldn't get anymore information on him we don't know his skill set or danger level damn I told them "these guys might not have Magic but don't take them lightly they've evaded capture from the Black Matutina's and the Blue Orcas nevermind other Battalions so let's be careful" they nodded and left to go begin the operation.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

With Ren's group

I stood alongside the police officers who were assigned to me saying "alright Swat teams move in" they barged in and called out "ARMED POLICE STAND DOWN" I told them "alright guy's let's go" I ran alongside Kyon who blew open a door while Tsubasa said "just surrender" hold on I quickly drew Gram then cut a bullet in two before it hit Tsubasa saying "get down" using my single blade I was able to cut some more bullets how the hell am I doing this Roland or Akuma I don't know if you two are behind this but thank you Kyon then used a bit of wind on Gram making me unleash slashes of water on the Skill-less goons we can do this however once I was done the civilians came saying "let them go" what they started to break the Skill-less goons free saying "they've done a better job then all you Policemen and Battle Mage's combined at keeping us safe" what the Skill-less goons got freed what the hell is this I simply stood on while the Swat tried to contain the mess I had this all wrong I went in believing that I could beat this foe and be back in time for dinner but I was wrong how can I beat someone the people don't want us to beat no matter what I say these guy's have the most powerful support system I remarked "Human beings" I fell to my knees. 

At Garladia academy an hour later 

After the incident I went back and sat on the roof to go think I made a real fool of myself back there I should have investigated better before going in and attacking Skill-less but no I thought of how they upset Chisato then I rushed in the door opened up showing Uriel stepped out wearing his Battalion robes he told me "Tsubasa told me what happened Ren so since Bryce and Chisato aren't here I'm on pep talk duty" wait they have a duty rota for this do I really need pep talks that much he sat by me saying "it wasn't your fault Ren that Skill-less have all this support" me and him looked at the sky as I asked "what can I alone do though they have the support of the public we don't anymore" he put his hand on my shoulder saying "then win it back Ren win back the support that they took" he got up saying "your strong Ren and your brave now stand up and fight like the warrior you've always been" he then left he's right I should win back the public's support no I have to win it back if I don't then Skill-less will be more dangerous then ever I declared "I won't loose and I won't give in not ever" if I surrender now what was the point in standing up in the first place Uriel's right I need to stand up and fight just like I always have since the day this began I need to fight on so I can inspire others to do the same I then marched downstairs.

An hour later 

After I sent the others on investigations into other Skill-less activities I decided to try breaking into one of their other hideouts on the waterfront this could go really well or really badly however Akuma told me [Ren duck] I dodged a boy who held a meat cleaver then I drew Gram to fight back I'm a lot faster with just this one I then disarmed him saying "so your a member of Skill-less huh" he cracked his knuckles saying "Tenko Shukaku" Tenko himself is a boy with unruly ash blond hair and brown eye for his outfit he wears a beige coloured sweatshirt and jogging bottoms he then rugby tackled me so quickly that I dropped Gram however I was able to break free by cupping my fists together then slamming them down Tenko said "you pack a punch I'll give you that" he came at me with his fist so I blocked then went for a knifehand strike to his shoulder he endured then got my jaw so I spin kicked him followed by leaping over him to kick his back Tsubasa gave me and Leon hand to hand training I've only just started to get good at it but I won't give up I then threw a right hook then I grabbed Tenko's collar to throw him into a set of barrels he came at me then got a left hook in followed by a shoulder barge leaving me disoriented he quickly went for a flurry of kicks and punches then finally he started trying to choke me in an arm lock shit shit shit shit shit shit I tried to break free till I let out a burst of some energy Akuma told me [thank me later] I then got Tenko who said "your pretty tough for a Mage" I told him "I work out a lot" he chuckled then wiped away some blood from his lips saying "we aren't all bad us Skill-less guys" he panted saying "we just wanted to prove ourselves to the world to say even the powerless can be powerful is that really a bad thing" I told him "I know what you mean" I let out a deep breath saying "all my life people have hated and feared me all the while telling me I'd never amount to anything so like you I vowed to work my ass off in order to prove them wrong" I was able to get Gram saying "but just because you got mocked and ridiculed doesn't give you the right to trample across innocent people it's true some Mage's are prideful and cruel but there are some that aren't" I blocked a knife he tried to throw saying "there's some who've struggled as well, there's some who do actual good with their power and then there are others who just want to live peacefully so by targeting them your not being revolutionaries your being a bunch of kids throwing a tantrum" I ran then hit him with the pommel of Gram knocking him out.


At the police station 

After I restrained Tenko and brought him back he woke up saying "where am I" I told him "in a cell" he sighed saying "I knew I'd mess up" I however put a soft drink through the compartment on the door saying "you look thirsty" he reluctantly accepted it as I said "I had your injuries healed" he looked at me as I said "because even when you got mad you still fought like a man" he nodded asking "I never got your name" I told him "Ren Akanami" he snapped his fingers saying "the Anti-magic boy I've heard of you in the news" wait I'm in the news he asked "why help me out" I pulled up a chair then said "it's simple" I had a sip of my drink then said "because A I need you to tell me where your boss is hiding and B because I understand your struggle" he nodded then sighed saying "if I escape I'm dead" he put his drink down saying "I'll answer your questions on one condition" I leaned forward as he said "keep my Mom out of danger" I smiled saying "I can't guarantee her safety but I'll try my damnedest to keep her safe" Tenko told me "very well" I then had a bit of paper ready.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

The following day

After we got Tenko's Mother to safety my group found the main Skill-less base inside what's meant to be a tower of office blocks however Tenko insisted he joins us I asked him "will you be ok" he nodded then I went into the base with him, Tsubasa and Kyon in tow we have a decently balanced team on this end and Leon, Erika and Jin will handle anyone else on the opposite end of the base it's a two fold attack I then knocked out a guy with a karate chop while Tenko used a stun gun on another good job he came armed I then carried as Kyon said Teleportation Magic: Breaking and entering he made a large portal which allowed many Swat teams to enter the building I said "alright Team's 2, 3 & 4 lock down the exits make sure none of them escape the rest of you with me" they said "yes sir" I began heading to the center with the rest of my team.

While we got half way there I asked "Tenko-san do you know where Shō would be hiding" he said "in the managers office" I nodded till I shouted "GET DOWN" I used Gram and Durandal to block several bullets and shurikens then I asked "is everyone ok" they all nodded to say yeah till some Skill-less members came for us so I did a quick kick to their side while smacking another with Durandal's flat edge then Tsubasa leapt up and smacked the guy in the jaw till I said "up high" I did an uppercut as she said "down low" she did a sweep attack with her legs then we slammed our fists into the guys chest saying in unison "too slow" I watched him fall then we went on these skill less dude's are armed to the teeth I dread to think where they're getting their gear from just as we got a move on I felt the building shake then I saw a torrent of flames from downstairs so much for sneaking about I said "dang it Leon" I kept on going till my group got faces by more Skill-less troops how many of these guys do they have I however got disarmed since a large man tackled me through the walls shit I managed to break free then I delivered a spin kick to his chest now in that moment I charged after him and slammed my foot into his leg gotta bring him down I however got my arm grabbed then he began crushing it fuck I screamed "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHGAH" however Kyon shot down with Gram in his hand and stabbed the guy through the chest leading to him dropping me then I said "Suzumiya you'll loose your Mana if you hold it my Anti-magic has contaminated it" he got a healing potion saying "better to loose power than to loose you" he looked at me saying "ever since we met Akanami I've always treat you like shit no there were days where I treat you worse than shit so if saving you means loosing a little power I'll throw it away because I'm done hiding from what I did" I sat there.

When I sat there I said "Suzumiya what's brought this on" he told me "it was you who did this" he clenched his fist saying "me and the others we've never had to even consider training after all we were spoon fed power but you you had to fight for it and earn it like a beast hunting it's next meal it took patience, dedication and hard work now look at you your a freaking badass and what did I do huh I bullied you, I mocked you and I called your dreams stupid damn it" Kyon how long as it been tearing you up holding this in he slammed his fist against a wall saying "I haven't trained once and whenever I did I didn't try hard I told myself I didn't need to or that it would be boring but in truth I was scared I'd fail that I could work every day of my life but by the end of it I'd have nothing to show for it" he needs this regardless of where it is he needs this meltdown and he needs it badly he then said "I guess that's why I hated you at first because you tried and I let my own fear of trying cloud my judgment look at me I'm a coward I'm not built for war" I then said "wrong" he looked at me as I told him "Kyon Suzumiya you are a fighter and a damned good one at that look at you man you can teleport and make freaking tornadoes your as versatile as they get" I helped him up saying "how many guys can say they're good for both combat and support in a perfect 50/50 fit" I held my hand out saying "I believe Suzumiya you were born with the abilities you were to become great I believe some day you'll shine brighter than the sun itself it won't be easy to reach but I believe in you" he looked in admiration then Tsubasa came saying "Ren we're headed for the next floor" I nodded then walked with Kyon who clearly took my words to heart.


Meanwhile with Jin 

Jin's pov 

After my team broke through I said "Tsubasa called they're moving onto floor 10" Leon finished up some guys saying "well I'm gonna get to floor 30" but there's only 20 floors you clown ah well I however saw some guys who tried to fire on us so I said Card Magic: Card Storm I made a whirlwind of cards to stop the bullets then I said Card Magic: Hunters Will I unleashed those cards in a torrent of them at our attackers while calling a few back to my hands man I love cards however one guy came up saying "I thought you died Yellow Nebula" I turned around till he said "your not him that Yellow Shit who tried to stop my goons" what I yelled "JUNPEI DIDN'T DIE BY SKILL-LESS'S HANDS" he chuckled then showed his forehead no I thought they banded that on his forehead was a triskele symbol that was blue in colour as he said "I'm an Annuled" they outlawed the Sacrament of Annulment 60 years ago because of the inhumane nature of it so what's it doing here he them said "you must be the Jin guy he mentioned well I killed your Big bro" bastard I clenched my fist

Sacrament of Annulment- A viscous and inhumane process in which a Mage's Mana is completely severed by putting a block on the Akasha's ability to provide them with Magical power. Due to the horrifying process of how it's done the Sacrament has been banned across the land and so far there is no way to reverse it.

As my fists clenched I snarled slightly.

When I did that the guy said "oh I never introduced myself I'm Shunsuki Plienra" Shunsuki himself is a man of medium height and thin build with messy brown hair and grey eyes for his attire he's wearing a dress suit this asshole I used then threw the cards like knives at him they're razor sharp so it'll leave a mark one then got his cheek till I shot forward and threw one into his leg I'm gonna kill him I'll destroy him I slammed my fist into his face then I kicked his chest then started delivering punch after punch while he laughed about it I'll kill him he's gonna die I held a card to his throat till Erika grabbed my hand screaming "DON'T DO IT JIN" I looked at her then Leon said Fire Magic: Palmam Ignis Shunsuki got restrained by some hands made of fire as Leon said "don't even try ass wipe" what are you doing Erika said "Jin your not a killer I know your not" I looked at her as she said "Jin your a good man beneath your sarcasm, stubbornness and idiotic behaviour your a good man don't let him take that from you" I kept my card there he's weak I could kill him right now hell it would be so easy she then told me "Jin long ago I had a terrible day and I gave into the rage that came with it so I know this won't do you any good if you do what your about to do you'll have a moment of relief but a lifetime of regret" Erika I have to do this she looked at me.

When she looked at me I said "if I don't do this then who knows who else he'll kill" I cried lightly as I said "if I don't avenge Junpei's death he'll haunt me forever" she then looked at me saying "your right he will" Leon looked at her then she said "but Jin you won't have to face him alone" Erika she then told me "I'll be there with you through thick and thin till eventually you grow sick of me" I told her "I could never get sick of you we're the Troublesome Twosome after all" she laughed till I said "what about dickbag here" she said Pictograph Magic: Animate- Fire ants a number of fire ants went from her sketchpad then onto Shunsuki then she got him restrained saying "let's go" Shunsuki was having a horrible time now I knew there's a reason why I love this girl so much because she stands by me day and night I smiled then went to make up for lost time.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

An hour later

After a long arduous fight my group got to the top floor and regrouped with Jin's I said "hey" he waved then a Swat officer said "sir we've locked down the lower floors and Yellow Nebula are sending in troops to help clean up" I nodded wonder if I'll see the others I then kicked open the door and saw Shō sitting there he looks like a scum bag Shō himself is a middle-aged man with bleached white hair, brown eyes and a distinctive gold tooth while being dressed in a purple suit and a black tie let's beat him he said "Ren Akanami tsk tsk you are foolish" I held the Durandal and Gram ready then I said "it's over Shō" he just got out an SMG and fired upon us shit I got to the side with everyone else even I couldn't cut through those bullets not without a lot of power Leon then tapped Gram with his fire saying "here ya go" I saw Gram turn blue I get it now I did a quick slashing motion which made a slash of water head for Shō like a high pressure water cutter this is it he leapt out the way then I charged him and pinned him to the wall.

When I got him I said "Skill-less are done for now" he laughed then said "Tenko" Tenko himself then got a gun and aimed it at me saying "I'm sorry" he sighed then said "if I don't do this Mom will die police protection or not" what Shō then said "a son always does what his Dad says eh Tenky" he's his Dad oh God no he did a vulgar laugh till I said "you don't have to do this Tenko-san" he held the gun tighter then I said "if you truly wanted to you'd have done it by now" he gripped it even harder saying "I have to do this damn it" he shook a little then I said "you don't no one said you do you have a choice Tenko-san we all have a choice" Leon and Kyon restrained Shō while I went to Tenko saying "you helped us come here remember if you truly supported him you could have lured us into a trap or sent us on a wild goose chase but you didn't because you made a choice like you are now" he started to shake a lot more then I said "it's in your hands now not mine, not your Father's or anyone elses just yours" after a bit he dropped the gun and cried then he fell into my arms saying "he's made me do so many horrible things I've killed because of him Ren I don't wanna kill I don't wanna" I stroked his hair and comforted him saying "you don't need to kill anymore ok it's alright shshshsh" I held him there.

When I held him there I told him "from now on your life is your own Tenko-san you don't need to do anything he says" Shō yelled "YES HE DOES HE'S NOT GOOD FOR ANYTHING ELSE" I told Shō "your wrong he is far stronger than you realise you thought you'd fully indoctrinated him into being a Skill-less goon but now his life is his own" I turned to him asking "Tenko-san what do you want to do with your life" he held his head saying "I I I I" he shivered then he said "I wanna go to school and get a good job so I can earn a good living just so I can make Mom happy she's all I have left and I wanna be someone she's proud of" Shō spat it Tenko's direction then he laughed huh Kyon said "what's so funny" Shō just laughed more saying "they're here my benefactors" his what suddenly the roof blew open tearing it off.

When it did so I saw Lyon and the beastial guy from the Heretics from the reports I've read his name's Nemea fitting considering he looks like a lion Lyon himself is a middle-aged man with short messy silver hair and blue eyes while being dressed in a lab coat he then said "Shō you disaster" he readjusted his glasses saying "Master Nacht was decent enough to grant money and weapons to fund this scheme of yours but I see our partnership needs to end" he then said Blood Magic: Blood End Shō just suddenly let out a torrent of blood killing him then Lyon said "as of for you kiddos" Blood Magic: Blood Bind everyone but me froze and hit the floor what the hell I held my swords ready Leon said "shit I can't move fuck" he struggled then Lyon said "that's because you've been restrained via your own blood" he readjusted his glasses saying "now then as of for you Anti-magic boy" Blood Magic: Blood Bomb he fired a huge ball of blood till I said Anti-slash I cut the ball in half then I used Gram on a little bit of the remainder leading it to glow purple so it's weakness is poison if only Captain Gunter was here I did the same slashing motions as before and I even managed to get Lyon's shoulder till *bang* I turned around and saw the Lyon I attacked was a decoy and the real one had shot me through the heart no I fell to the floor and saw blood spray everywhere.

Over to Leon's pov

When Ren hit the floor I screamed "REN" damn it I can't move Lyon said "such a shame his Anti-magic could have held invaluable research data oh well" he walked on till I yelled "DON'T YOU DARE LEAVE YOU LITTLE BASTARD" Suzaku descended from the sky's in my rage and attacked Lyon till Nemea leapt in front of the attack shit I saw Suzaku pull back till a dark energy emanated from Ren's body he muttered "Chisato" he should be dead he said "must protect Chisato" I said "Ren Chisato isn't here what are you on about" he then let out a torrent of black energy that had a red outline so much so it pushed us all back what is this he then said "guys where are you" he looked about frantically till he screamed in pain then his body got consumed by the energy no no we nearly plummeted to Earth till Captain Toshiro said Wind Magic: Whirling Platform he made some tornadoes under us then Captain Gunter and the rest of the Indigo Dragons arrived what the Captain Gunter said "what the hell happened to him" Ren kept on screaming till Chisato arrived with Captain Noritaka what the hell other Battalions arrived till I asked "Suzaku what's happening to him" he told me "this Leon is Ren Akanami unlocking his birthright" wait I said "you mean his Devil heritage" he nodded then the energy vanished.


As the energy vanished I saw a new figure standing there what is that thing before us stood a creature that was at least 7ft tall it has midnight black skin on the right side of its body but sickly pale skin on the left, a large curved horn on the head that was black in colour, it had noticeably sharper canines and it displayed a burley build with muscles cascading throughout it no that robe while torn the creature had some of Ren's Battle Mage robe over its left shoulder so this is how a Devil looks good God it's it's horrifying a huge black bat like wing shot out on the right side of Ren's back then he unleashed a distorted roar that shook everything even Captain Noritaka this guy is armed with the power of Anti-magic and a Devil honestly I thank the heavens every morning Ren didn't choose to become evil because if he did he'd bring the apocalypse with this power of his he then looked around.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Lyon's pov

After Ren underwent his transformation I stood in midair by Nemea's side this power it's so hollow and empty I can't move it's it's evil he roared in the same distorted way as before then he picked up the Durandal he can still use he suddenly vanished then reappeared at my side shit I quickly said Wind Magic: Silent Wind Fang I fired a dart of wind the got his side however he managed to deliver a cute so deep and fast that took out a chunk of my left shoulder then he grabbed my neck and threw me through a building damn I quickly used my wind magic to keep myself in the air then Ren shot at me with his wing flapping away how should he fly he's only got one wing he then attacked me till I avoided it then Nemea came at him Beast Magic: Whale Dive he manifested a large whale made of an orange energy till Ren punched him sending him through multiple buildings then he charged an energy blast from his horn and fired it at him no I then said Blood Magic: Blood Cutter I sent a curved blade of blood however Ren cut it in two he's thinking like an animal but he's retaining enough conscious control to activate his Anti-magic this isn't good Ren then went after Nemea which led to them entering a sumo wrestling like fight atop a nearby parking lot I have to get out of here however Kyon, Leon and Gunter stood over me when we landed Leon said "you do realise this is all your fault" I nodded till Ren appeared with a now bloodied up Nemea no it took him no time at all. 

When Ren got him Nemea tried to fight back till Ren gripped his head then pulled at it he's not going to do what I think oh God no in no time at all Ren ripped Nemea's head from his body taking the spine as well and making blood gush out everywhere I think I'm gonna be sick he then did the same distorted roar as earlier and threw Nemea's head onto the floor then looked at me I said "down you foul ah" he charged then slammed a fist into my chest making me vomit up my own blood when I did that he held his hand out then the Durandal came to his side no he got ready to kill me till I heard someone say Mana Sector- Four Elements Burst Ren got blasted then Bryce appeared with tornadoes around him keeping him in the air then he said "Leon get everyone to safety" he nodded till he said Mercury Magic: Silver Blockade he encased me in mercury then he went for Ren.

Over to Bryce's pov 

When I went for Ren I fired a few blasts of Wind magic at him of all the days I could leave my sword at home damn Ren then fired an energy blast till I flew out the way he's stronger now he stared me down with his now cold yellow eyes I said "this isn't you Ren your better than this" he growled I don't want to fight him he's been like a brother to me since the day we met I then saw him charge so I said Lightning Magic: Down The Dragon an all-powerful lightning bolt shot from my palm then struck his face pushing him back then I said Wind Magic: Silent White Bow I created five bows and arrows of wind then fired at him however he cut them up using Durandal I said "Gabriel now" she appeared from my body then I said Heavenly Water Magic: Aquatic Grave Ren became encased in a circular tomb of water I can't guarantee his Anti-magic won't be able to cut through it but it gives the others time Leon said "Bryce we've got the civilians evacuated" I nodded till Ren charged an energy blast shit suddenly I saw a portal open beneath me wait this static appearance they've got it's one of Kyon's portals I then fell through and arrived with the others Ren wait for me ok man I'm gonna come back to save you buddy.


After I got through Momo said "Bryce we need a plan" I watched as a number of Apostates attacked him that'll give us a few minutes at most I said "I know but what can we do" I sat till Leon said "we use Chisato" I turned to him while Chisato panicked a bit then I said "Leon what do you mean" Jin said "it could work right before he went into his Devil form Ren kept saying he must protect Chisato" Noritaka then got up saying "absolutely not you are not putting her in danger" I them stepped up saying "what if I wear him down first" he then said "you will die Bryce Chaplin" I told him "but at least I'll die trying to save my friend" I clenched my fist then he said "alright" Kyon opened up a portal then I leapt through Ren I'll save you I promise my friend I then said Mercury Magic: Silver Bullets after making some mercury appear I fired it down upon Ren like bullets then I said Wind Magic: Zenphyr Blade I made a greatsword of wind currents then I clashed with Ren I can't hold it for long suddenly I heard someone say Gravity Magic: Graviton Sever a slash of gravity cut Ren's hand and damaged it this Mana it's so familiar wait I know it I saw Dad arrive with wind currents around his lower body as he said "Bryce have no fear" he landed as his long cloak of his battalion robes blew about he walked towards me saying "you won't be doing this alone" he turned to me then said "let's do the together" he stood by me Dad what are you doing here I said "I can do this myself" he then said Saint Magic: Limit Break I felt my power increasing then he said  Hex Magic: Dark Unraveling Ren got restrained by some black chains.

When he got restrained he said "Bryce I know you want to prove yourself and I know you desire to be the Magister but" he put his hands on my shoulders saying "don't be afraid of asking for help" I pushed his hand away saying "go on say it I'm weak in your eyes you've always said that about me" I wiped away the tears in my eyes while Ren struggled however Dad said "Bryce I've never once viewed you as weak" he let out a deep breath then told me "my whole life I've only wanted you to do your absolute best you are such a talented young man and I didn't want it to go to waste" he started crying he's never done that not ever he told me "Bryce people idolise me because I'm the captain of the Black Matutina and talk about the things I've done but to me there's one man's acknowledgment I desire and that man is you" Dad I cried a little then he said "Bryce you are more than just a member of my Battalion and you are more than a prodigy you are my son the most precious thing in the world to me" he wiped away my tears saying "my little boy's already become a better man then I could ever be and I am so proud of you I always have been" he stepped back saying "which is why I'm letting you do this" he gave me a thumbs up saying "go win Super Magnus" I smiled brightly at him.

When I smiled I felt a sudden boost in power as my classmates and other Battle Mages appeared Dad I'm sorry ok all this time I believed you looked down on me like a weakling but now I see how I was wrong all this time you just wanted me to do my best and to go far I smiled as my eyes turned bright blue due to my Mana unleashing then Gabriel came at my side all this time I wanted to prove I was capable but now I see you've been trying to prove that to me your capable which is why I clenched my fist saying "I won't let you down" suddenly Gabriel said "Papa the time has come" she held her hand out saying "your ready to receive my power" I smiled then said "very well let's do this" I Gabriel's Mana then began merging with my own Mom, Dad, Ren, Leon, Rikka, Momo, Uriel, Tsubasa, Jin, Erika, Chisato and everyone else you guys are putting your faith in me so now it's time I became worthy of it I then said in unison with Gabriel Archangel Merging- Prologue mine and Gabriel's Mana then merged in perfect synchronization then my appearance changed a bit as I now had a golden halo over my head, two large white wings protruding from my back, my eyes had turned a gold colour, my left hand became covered in white Mana and finally I had a golden aura around me Ren you've been shooting ahead of me lately so it's about time I caught up with you Rikka then said "Bryce catch" she threw Dàinself which I caught then Ren broke free hold on Ren I said "now let's do this" using my wings I shot for Ren.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Bryce's pov 

After I charged for Ren I made the first move till he blocked then primed an energy blast nope I quickly moved alongside the Mana itself then I got behind him by merging with Gabriel I effectively combine my own immense Mana with her immense Mana granting me powerr equivalent to an Archangel and as a result I can move alongside the natural flow of Mana in the world giving me greater speed I quickly slashed his back then I held my hand out saying Heavenly Water Magic: Aquatic Grave he got drowned in it till he burst out roaring then I said Wind Magic: Silent White Bow I fired the arrows then I did another cut on his side followed by a kick now I held my hand out saying Wind Magic: Zenphyr Blade I made the same sword as before although this time it was the size of a short sword then I slashed Ren with Dàisnelf while cutting his side with my wind blade then I said "come on Ren your better than this" he then slammed his fist into my chest sending me flying through the air thanks to Archangel Merging I can take a hit like that and more I used my wings to fly across the Tokyo skyline while Ren chased me I've just gotta wear him down then Chisato can come and calm him down Ren then caught up.

After he caught up he slammed the Durandal onto me however I held back then he unleashed another energy blast while I dodged it with my enhanced speed now I got above him saying Gravity Magic: Stellar Imprisonment he collapsed till he used the Anti-magic of the Durandal to break through shit he nearly got me until Loveagith said "Bryce Roland is calling out to me he thinks he can save Ren" I nodded then she said "go for the horn" I said "thanks Loveagith" I flew off back to the location where we started off come on come on come on big boy I watched him fire more energy blasts till I said Wind Magic: Silent White Bow I fired the arrows then I said Fire Magic: Blazing Wings Of Judgement I made two large fiery wings and fired them at him just a moment he quickly attacked me so fast and so hard he made the glass in the buildings around us shatter almost we arrived then I said "now or never" I gripped Dàisnelf then said Dàisnelf Secret Art- Complete Cutting I then targeted the horn alongside other parts of his body this is for you Ren I then held Dàisnelf at my side began my incantation

Thorough the fire of war and the chill of death

I will forever fight for you my friend

I will forever stand for you my love

So heed my pray 

True Sword Waltz 

My sword then glowed a bright white colour after I charged it with my Mana as I slashed Ren across the chest making him fall to the ground.

No one's pov

After Ren hit the floor Bryce panted heavily then exited Archangel Merging due to hitting his limit I'll have to work on my time limit for it that was all Bryce thought till I raised his left hand in the air to symbolise his victory everyone cheered for him till Ren stood up showing his horn had already regenerated Bryce thought no did I loose however Chisato arrived at Ren's side saying "Ren it's just me" he turned to her then she said "I'm here" he growled then let out breath so thick it was visible then Chisato said "I'm not going to leave you Ren" the rest of Ren's classmates arrived then Danuja asked "will she be ok" Ren leaned in and put an arm around Chisato and hugged her then Bryce said "you know this reminds me a quote I heard once I don't remember where from but how did it go" he pondered for a moment then said "ah yes every beauty needs a beast to protect her from everything but him" everyone went "aw" at the sound of that all the while Chisato stroked Ren's hair saying "your no alone anymore Ren" she smiled saying "I'll wait for you I'll always wait for you" because your the love of my life that was all Chisato thought then Ren collapsed into her arms and returned to normal leaving steam in his wake then Bryce said "that's the thing about love no matter what form it takes no matter who it's shared with love is more than an emotion it's a promise the deepest and oldest promise in history" Bryce then passed out due to exhaustion.


Back to Bryce's pov

Several hours later

After a bit I woke up in the infirmary seeing Mina and Gabriel had fallen asleep on me daw Gabriel's adorable when sleeping I stroked her hair lightly however I looked at Mina's face shit she's even more adorable when sleeping she started to wake up as I said "hey" she smiled then Gabriel woke up then cutely yawned and rubbed her eyes saying "Papa are you ok" I smiled and said "I'm more than ok" I hugged Gabriel saying "because of you lending me your power Gabriel I had the strength to save my Brother" I then said "come here Mina" she joined in and I hugged them both saying "you two are extremely precious to me so I'm going to fight for you both from now on" I ruffled Gabriel's hair a little making her pout then I stood up that's right I don't need to fight for Dad's acknowledgement anymore instead I'll become the Magister to keep the people like Mina and Gabriel people who are very precious to me that's why I'll become the Magister so I can protect them from anyone who'd hurt them we all left the infirmary together while Gabriel walked in between me and Mina and held mine and Mina's hands it feels like we're a real family right now Mina looked at me and blushed then Gabriel said "Mama Papa I'm happy I met you both" I smiled at her biological or not Gabriel is the daughter I plan to protect no matter who gets in my way.

After a bit I saw the others Erika remarked "Bryce your awake" I nodded then I asked "how's Ren" Jin told me "he's unconscious but he should make a full recovery soon" I smiled faintly that's good news after all he is my number 1 rival Jin then told me "and he's getting full credit for organising the operation to stop Skill-less alongside those who helped him" I smiled more brightly he needs that there's a good chance he'll be down in the dumps when he finds out what he did so he needs to know something good came out of him unlocking the powers of a Devil I looked about then realised Chisato wasn't around Erika then said "Chisato is staying at Ren's bedside" that's how it should be she's the one who truly stands at his side no matter what Rikka then asked "Bryce what the hell did Ren become back there" I sat everyone down then told everyone in the class "from what we know Ren was somehow born with the the power of a Devil hence his monstrous appearance however what's strange is he only awoke to it how I don't know" I then told them "but what I do know is that Ren wasn't himself back there he was clearly enraged" they all nodded till Leon said "Devil or Human Ren is our friend and rival so I'm not going to leave him even if you guys will" we all agreed saying "we won't leave him" because he's been there for me when I was alone i got up and went for a drink when I joined the Academy no scratch that my whole life people have only surrounded me because of my immense power and talent as a kid I loved the attention but in time it got boring and nauseous so much so I wanted to just pack a bag and run away to a place no one would know me somewhere I'd be free of it all no Battle Mages, no prodigy status, no saving people just me but in the end I never found the guts to do it so I stayed and did what I could to endure the leeches who only wanted me for my talent hoping they'd become famous due to being my so called friend but then it changed one day I envisioned Ren's face in my mind the day it changed was the day I met him he was a boy who everyone looked down upon and everyone judged he had such a painful loneliness in his eyes that it looking at him hurt at first but it was precisely because of that loneliness that Ren became my best friend because he understood what it's like to be lonely but being forced to hide it he knew it and because of that he's become irreplaceable in my life just as I got my drink though I saw Mom and Dad approaching with Dad wearing his usual Battle Mage robes while Mom had the cape like robes for her position as the Shamrock Hunters Lieutenant.

When they approached I said "Mom what are you doing here" she ran up and hugged me tightly saying "Bryce oh my God I'm so happy your ok" I returned the hug then smiled my Mom Charlotte is a mature looking woman with long brown hair and the blue eyes I have I've missed her she let go saying "look at you now your not the little boy who left America all those months back" I nodded then Dad sat us down saying "Bryce about what I said" I looked at him then he told me "Bryce I know you always thought I've looked down on you but the thing is well you heard what I said during the fight" I nodded then Mom told me "you see Bryce your Dad hasn't always been great with words so whenever you thought he was judging you he was genuinely trying to encourage you" Dad I I felt tears in my eyes then Mom said "but look at you now you won't need us soon" I simply hugged them both saying "I'll always need you guys no matter how strong I get I'll always need you both" she hugged me back as did Dad this is all I've ever wanted to know that he believes in me after a bit Mina and Gabriel arrived then i said "hey you guys" Gabriel asked "Papa who's that lady" I patted her head saying "that's my Mom Gabriel" Mom however squealed saying "PAPA BRYCE WHAT THE HELL HAVE YOU DONE" I flailed my arms around then explained the situation then Mina said "she's adorable when you hang around her" Gabriel smiled while I patted Gabriel's head then Mom said "so your the famous Gabriel and Mina Bryce talks about" Mina got a little embarrassed by that then Mom said "it's great meeting you" she smiled phew however Mom asked "are you guys dating then" both me and Mina went bright red to try and deny it. 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov 

Three weeks later 

I shot up with a cold sweat and frantically looked about did I kill everyone oh no Bryce where is he Bryce Akuma then appeared in my head and told me [Chicken's alive relax] I panted then I asked "what was all that it felt so real Akuma told me [that's because it was real Ren it all happened] I looked at myself with disgust then asked "how did it happen" Akuma told me [after Blood Bitch shot you I attempted to use a portion of my power to heal your wounds but the process derailed then it caused your Devil powers to awaken prematurely and sent you into a violent rage hence why you went out of control and brought fun I mean carnage] I looked at my hand so I killed Nemea I tore his head off literally everyone is likely hating me I however looked to my side and saw Chisato with me what's she doing here she let out little snores and pants she's adorable when sleeping I however remembered the moments before I lost consciousness she was there to comfort me it was her who helped me turn to normal I then regained my memories of fighting Bryce I nearly killed him he's my brother and I nearly killed him Chisato slowly woke up then asked "huh RR Ren are you" I touched her arm and said "I'm right here Chisato" she looked up and smiled then I hugged her saying "Chisato I'm sorry I wasn't in control I'm sorry" I cried a bit while she stroked my hair saying "it wasn't your fault Ren you weren't in control so don't worry" I rested my head on her shoulder then she said "I'm here for you just like you've been here for me" I just unleashed what felt like a monsoon of tears onto her shoulder when she hugged me she's always had my back even when she was so fragile she was made of glass Chisato hasn't stopped supporting me at she came from one of the Five Great Clans but she's never once made me feel small no she's always had my back and has always comforted me when I'm down or in trouble I finally got up then she showed the Durandal and Gram was on the table beside me oh thank God ow ah come on I can't say his name makes sense I guess I got the Durandal then Roland told me "Ren I'm sorry I messed up so much" I told him "it's not your fault Roland" I then stood up and saw a large jagged scar where I was shot.

Back at the dorms 

After I returned to the Academy I tried to avoid everyone till Bryce came up then stood before me I tried to avert his gaze till he said "I'm here ok" he held his hand out saying "I've got you back always Ren" the others joined him then Leon told me "after everything you've done for us do you really think we're gonna leave you behind" he had a large smile then Jin told me "now who else would keep Ikki and Naoto from fighting around the base" he smirked like a cat then Erika stepped out saying "we stand together remember" Chisato got my hand saying "you've been there for me so I'll be there for you" I tried to smile but again I cried when Uriel stepped forward saying "it's always been you Ren you've been the one who saves us when we're down so for once let us help you" I called out "I FREAKING LOVE YOU GUYS" we had a group hug then Ms Sakurarabi arrived saying "Akanami finally your up" I nodded then I asked "is everything ok" she shook her head saying "the people want you killed" what a cold chill entered the room so much so even Daniel became unnerved till he said "what is this the middle fucking ages" finally the Prince of Darkness talks huh his voice is a lot softer than I imagined Ms Sakurarabi then said "no but it's because they believe his Devil abilities make him unnatural" she gulped then stated "people also want Chisato killed as well because she is *sigh* she's been called the Devil's consort due to her stopping him" Chisato got embarrassed while I got the Durandal ready and demanded "who said that" I looked at Ms Sakurarabi saying "I don't know who exactly believe me I want them crushed just as much as you for insulting my students in such a manner however Captain Nortitaka, Captain Gunter and Captain Akari are all on the case" I nodded then she said "for now Captain Gunter is recommending you have a break at least until we know who started these demands" I sighed till she said "speaking of your Captain he asked me to give you this" I got a small slip of card then I opened it:

I've got your back kiddo remember that 

I smiled then slide it into my wallet then I said "alright I'll trust Captain Gunter just let me get my bags" Bryce asked "where are you going" I told him "where it all began" I then went to get my bags packed.

Two hours later

After a trip on the train I arrived at the Akanami house and knocked on the door then Byakuya answered he said "ah Ren you arrived sooner than I expected" I nodded then he led me in I said "thank you for letting me drop by" I smiled then he said "oh it's great having you here" suddenly the other kids appeared I bet they're gonna mock me however one of the girls Satsuki said "it's Ren" they all looked at me with a surprising amount of admiration in their eyes then Byakuya said "kids kids please give Ren some space" I walked onwards I haven't really been back for a while I then remembered the start of school things used to be simple back then Battle Mage's are hero's Apostates are Villains now am I really any better than them I acted like an animal when I nearly died I took a deep breath then sat down in Byakuya's office by setting down my bags and swords I then asked "sorry about that how have you been" Byakuya told me "I've been fine lately" suddenly a pile of letters fell wha Takeshi then said "he's always reading your letters that you send" he marched off while Byakuya told me "suprise" he rubbed the back of his neck.


At dinner

After spending a few hours at the orphanage I finally got dinner then Byakuya asked "so how're your friends" I told him after tucking in "they're doing fine right now" I smiled then he said "I've heard you guys are making a real storm in the world the Golden Generation I believe they're calling you" he laughed a bit then he remarked "oh and congrats on into Yellow Nebula sorry I didn't say anything sooner" I nodded then said "thanks really it means a lot" I nodded till he asked "how's" Gunty doing" Gunty what does he mean he covered his mouth till I said "yeah Captain Gunter's doing great he's still laughing like a dirty old man though" he chuckled then said "Gunty has been doing that since he was a trainee" I leaned back then asked "do you two know eachother" he sighed then said "back when I was a Battle Mage me and him were close you could say" he held his head down he's not exactly fond of talking about this kind of thing I don't blame him.

Meanwhile at Garladia

Kyon's pov 

I stood by a clearing of trees then said Wind Magic: Sylph Storm I tried to fire a tornado from my hand till it went sideways and missed my target for damn it damn it damn it I fell to my knees and slammed my fist into the ground damn it I panted heavily and clenched my fist saying "why why why why can't I do it" I nearly cried I keep trying but why won't it work I then held my hand flat saying Wind Magic: Sylph Storm I tried to fire it but I missed again fuck I then got up out off all the elements in the world Wind is the most versatile but also the hardest to master so why the hell did a pathetic moron like me have to be born with it I however remembered Ren's words  "I believe Suzumiya you were born with the abilities you were to become great I believe some day you'll shine brighter than the sun itself it won't be easy to reach but I believe in you" I clenched my fist then gained a more resolute look on my face he's right I can't become powerful overnight if I want it I have to work hard in order to get stronger so just like him I'll work every day and night I'll work hard so that Ren won't feel let down with his faith in me it won't be easy but I'll try and try again then I'll do as he said and shine brighter than the sun I held my hand then said one last time Wind Magic: Sylph Storm I unleashed the tornado then took out the target I set up onto the next one.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov 

Two days later

After spending a few days at the orphanage I've started to really catch up with Byakuya and my training I slept for three weeks I've got no time to waste and thanks to my newly awakened Devil physiology I can do even more now right now though I'm heading back to grab a quick shower after my more extensive training I won't lie the physical boosts I've gained from my Devil physiology are great but the power I general I well it scares me Akuma chimed in saying [the only thing you need to fear is me Ren I'm the unfriendly neighborhood Devil remember] he laughed then went silent all he does is sleep, say violent or sarcastic things and that's about it I kept in showering this power is dangerous and it makes me unpredictable I held my head down maybe it's for the best if they do hunt me down hell I could ask them to leave Chisato and the others alone at lest then they'd be free I slammed my fist into the wall saying "never again never give up never again never give up" my powers make me a defect but if that's the case I'll just have to become the best damned defect there is I then finished since Byakuya called out for me.

When I got redressed into a change of clothes I went to the infirmary asking "Byakuya-sama what's wrong" he told me "it's Takeshi he's collapsed" I looked at him wait a sec I said "let me take a looked at him" Takeshi's skin had gone a sort of purply colour while he wriggled and writhed no I said "Magic depravation" Satsuki asked "what's that" she titled her head then I said "something's drained him of his Mana to a dangerous level" that shouldn't be possible every Mage's body has a gland that acts as a limiter so they don't burn through too much Mana even when they use high amounts of it shouldn't kill them since the body stops them just before it can happen at which stage the pain of using it too much transforms into muscle fatigue I relayed that although the kids mostly didn't get it but understood the basic concept of it then Toru one on the girls asked "will he die" I told her "not if I have anything to say about it" I picked up the Durandal then asked "Byakuya-sama where did you find Takeshi when he collapsed" he told me "by the old clubhouse" I nodded then Mira and Tali two of the staff members arrived I said "Mira-san can you keep an eye on Takeshi and Tali-san can you keep the children inside" they both nodded then I opened up a brief case it was good of Leon to make this in the case were my new Yellow Nebula robes which took the form of a shoulder mounted cape for my left shoulder let's give it a try I put it on then I said "Leon has some killer fashion sense" the cape fell to my ankle then I went on to investigate.

After arriving Byakuya held something that was wrapped up I asked him "is everything ok" he told me "Ren I didn't want to say in front of the kids but I've seen symptoms like Takeshi's before" huh he undid the wrappings saying "this is simply something I haven't used in a while" out of the wrappings came a large nodachi style katana then he traced his right hand across it saying Now Growl Tōtsū it suddenly glowed a sinister red colour as he said "Tōtsū the sword of a thousand pains it's been years since I used it" he held it tighter what did he go through in his past that things a Curse Armament

Curse Armament- An item that typically appears as a weapon from an age long forgotten. Usually the Curse Armaments have unique effects that no other form of enchantment can mimic however most have abilities more damaging to the user than the target. They can typically be found in ancient ruins and tombs

(Author's note- I'd like to point out Gram is not a Curse Armament it is in fact something else entirely but that's a story for another day)

As soon as he held it ready I asked "how did you obtain it" he told me "long story but someday I might tell you it" he smirked then I kicked open the door to the old clubhouse Byakuya said "Ren if this brings up any bad memories I'm sorry ok" I nodded saying "I'll push through it" back when I was a kid the other children and an old staff member Greg would often bring me here just to beat the crap out of me because they hated my Anti-magic it was hard living here is go days of being locked up in this place only for Byakuya to come and save me Greg has been in prison for a while though I went it then Byakuya said "let's keep an eye out" I nodded asking "so where did you see symptoms like Takeshi's before" he sighed then told me "it was on a mission me and a few others in my old Battalion had in South Africa a number of children were suffering from his symptoms in the end we found it was a Magically augmented plant that released Magic draining spoors Lucas set them all alight" Lucas why does that name seem familiar just before I could ask a knife got thrown at us however I was able to cut it out the air with my sword good job I brought one of them I said "we aren't alone" he nodded then we walked slowly come on there's got to be something another four got thrown then Byakuya said Darkness Magic: Black Cocoon he surrounded us.


When we got surrounded he eventually dispelled it however he asked "what's with the funny look" I said "I had a bad experience with a bad Mage using that spell" I mentioned about the run in I had with Nacht and how Captain Gunter fought him to a near standstill making Byakuya say "that idiot he's always fighting guys twice his size" considering how tall Captain Gunter is that's not a statement that should be taken lightly he chuckled saying "but at least he's still doing that for the right reasons" he smiled then we walked on while he held Tōtsū over his shoulder I get the distinct feeling him and Captain Gunter know eachother just then we saw a door I said "is it me or does that thing look new" he nodded then held Tōtsū ready saying Tōtsū Secret Art- Dimension Severing he made a cut that was the same colour as the blades glow then the door fell apart showing a portal of sorts he said "Spacial Magic tsk this one is child's play" he went in with me on tow.

When we got through we arrived in an area that resembled a junk yard then I asked "what's going on" Byakuya lit a cigarette saying "I was afraid that this would happen" he picked up a metal drum and beam then slammed them against eachother repeatedly then he called out "CORONZON GET OUT HERE NOW" suddenly a large Demonic creature with inhumanly long hair came out then it showed horns like my own Akuma said [Ren run] I shivered a little then he said [this things an Elder Devil it's outta your league] suddenly Coronzon used it's hair to whip us so I fought back using the Durandal after covering it in Anti-magic however Coronzon broke through with ease sending me back into a mound of junk.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov 

After Coronzon came for me I recovered quickly then I asked "Akuma what the hells an Elder Devil" he told me [among Devil's they have ranks granted to them Commoners or as I call em Scrubs are the weakest, then you've got Warriors who are well they do what they say on the tin I prefer to call them Meatheads then you have Elders who like Coronzon here are the leaders among Devil's and as such they have an immense amount of power] I asked "any harsh name for them" he then said [I don't dare insult them like that] I shivered a little then I blocked more hits till Byakuya said Darkness Magic: Black Hole he made a small black void appear which stopped another swarm of hair from attacking me he told me "Ren we need to get out now" I turned to him as he said "this freak nearly killed me and Arashi years ago when we faced it" wait Arashi it can't be before I could ask Byakuya said Teleportation Magic: Bye Bye suddenly we disappeared from the area.

When we disappeared we eventually landed outside the clubhouse so I said "what the hell" he then said Spacial Magic: Lockdown he then said "we've got an hour before that thing gets out" I however yelled "HOW THE HELL DO YOU KNOW ARASHI" he looked at me then said "it's a long story" I clenched my grip on the Durandal till he said "your Dad Arashi Ikeda he was one of my students and best friends back in the day" I looked at him asking "day what day" he told me "the day I was a Battle Mage Captain" what he then told me "hold on" he made a quick video call then I saw Captains Gunter, Akari and Noritaka then Akari said "this is a private channel who's calling" she saw Byakuya and said "you you absolute" however Byakuya said "look Lil Aka I know you hate my guts but please I need help Coronzon is back" she froze at that statement wait Lil Aka does he know her I then said "look what's going on" Akari then said "huh Ren what are you doing there" I explained what I knew then she said "Gunter get that bloody Teleportation Mage of yours then well talk more" I stepped back as one of Jun's portals opened what the hell is going on how does Byakuya know Captain Gunter and Akari more importantly why didn't he ever say he knew my real parents what the hell is going on.

After the three Captains arrived I said "I am so sorry about all this" however Gunter patted my head saying "ah it's fine kiddo" he did his usual laugh till Noritaka said "I would like to know what is going on right now" he kept his usual stoic expression while holding his sheathed sword he is still freaking terrifying Byakuya then said "one of my kids here suffered Magic deprivation symptoms and then I found out it's Coronzon" Akari coldly looked at him then she said "Kuzunoha-sensei I won't lie I'm not thrilled to be here but for Ren's sake and the sake of these kids I'll help you beat it" she walked on with us then said "Ren remember when I told you about Arashi and Minako" I nodded then she explained everything to Noritaka about my parents she then said "do you remember I said Arashi discovered the existence of Devil's" I nodded then she said "well this thing is how" I looked at the clubhouse saying "you mean Coronzon" she nodded then Noritaka asked "how do we defeat it" she clenched her fist then Byakuya said "simple we have the Uncrowned Queen on our side" Akari coated her fists in light energy I've heard stories about her they say she can level cities with a simple stomp and they say that she's the Mage other Mage's talk about to scare eachother at night and one rumour calls her the boogeymans boogyman I gulped I have a scary lady for an Aunt Byakuya then took down the barrier and we went back inside.


After we got inside Coronzon appeared again till Gunter said "hey kiddo don't go Devil mode unless absolutely necessary ok" I nodded I don't want to become that thing again not anymore I thought dodged a large bit of hair then I said Anti-slash I managed to break through the hair then Akari said Photon Magic: Lux Et Veritas she barraged the rest of the hair then she said "Ren focus on blocking for now your Anti-magic is our trump card here" I nodded then Gunter said Illusion Magic: March of Mine he then now "now" Poison Magic: Giftige Orchidee he trapped Coronzon's head in a poisonous orb then he said "Scary Duck" Akari dodged an attack which Captain Gunter took for her no I quickly caught him then he said "thanks kiddo" he smirked then Akari said Photon Magic: Lux Ruinam she coated her right fist with light energy then she unleashed a gigantic and devastating punch that was twice the size of her normal hand then she kicked Coronzon into Noritaka who said Sand Magic: Beach Requiem he encased it in a tomb of sand then he asked "Byakuya-san how did you defeat this thing last time" Byakuya said "sadly we didn't beat it instead we scared her off" he lit another cigarette till he said "now then" Hex Magic: Dark Unraveling the sand was reinforced by chains till he told us "me, Arashi, Minako, Olivia and Sojiro all fought long and hard to beat it but in the hybris of my youth I thought I could win and sadly everyone nearly died" he held Tōtsū ready after Coronzon broke free then said Tōtsū Secret Art- Dimensional Severing he delivered a cut that hit Coronzon.

When she got hit Byakuya said "it's been a couple of years but my skills shouldn't have dampened too much" what I asked Captain Gunter "Captain was he a Battle Mage" he told me "kid your looking at mine, Scary, David and Bryan's mentor alongside the 18th Captain of Yellow Nebula" what he then said "back when I was a newbie like yourself he was my boss" Byakuya then went all out against Coronzon as Gunter said "they called Death God because he was near unstoppable with that sword of his" if he mentored 4 Captain's then just how skilled is he more importantly why didn't he ever say so Gunter however shivered a bit saying "if even Big sis couldn't stop it then I'm screwed" I then stood by his side.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov 

After me and Gunter got ready for battle I said Anti-canon I fired a blast of Anti-magic till Coronzon said "this power" she glared at me saying "you sinful Human holding my people's power" she dived at me till I ducked then cut her stomach then I kicked her into Akari, Gunter and Noritaka all of whom attacked her relentlessly then Akari said Photon Magic: Lux Ruinam Coronzon blocked that then she said "pathetic like the other Photon Mage" she impaled Akari using her hair then she said Dzēst she fired a energy blast which Akari dodged however it made a mushroom cloud upon hitting the area behind her one shot and she did that to think I used that when I went berserk in a city I shivered again If I go out of control again there's no guarantee that Chisato will be able to calm me down again hell there's a risk I could hurt her I don't want to do that to her suddenly Gunter, Akari and Byakuya got restrained however Noritaka was able to avoid the restraints he said "Akanami sit back and watch" he held his sword ready then he ran up.

Over to Noritaka's pov

When I ran ahead I dodged another spear of hair then I said Sand Magic: Granite Slash I fired a more solid slash then I said Sand Magic: Silica Missile when I fired them I cut away a bit with my sword then I ducked it's been a while since I had a strong foe I delivered another cut then I dodged one of Coronzon's hair attacks I held my sword with both hands then I said Kazoku no hokori no ken•Sōdodansu I did three consecutive cuts then I did a punch to her face I normally hate using my families sword style since it brings back bad memories but I can't afford to hold back in a situation like this I held my sword flat then said Lightning Magic: Thunder God's Heel I coated my feet in knight like boots made of lightning then I sped around the battlefield to slash away at Coronzon then I quickly delivered a downwards slash to her back she tried to react but using my enhanced speed I avoided her then I spun my sword in my hand only to cut her throat it's over Coronzon however got back up however my restrained teammates got free then Byakuya said "I have a plan" I nodded then he said "Gunty, Lil Aka, Captain Noritaka and Ren if you can hold him off I'll do my thing" I nodded then I charged on with Ren at my side saying "Akanami let's do this together" he nodded saying "on it" we then charged as he said Anti-slash I said Sand Magic: Silica Missile I then cut away at more hair if Ren uses his Devil abilities this would be over sooner however Coronzon said Cut suddenly a large cut like wound ripped open on mine, Gunter's, Akari's and Byakuya's chest making us all hit the floor Coronzon said "Word Magic it's a common power among us Devil's that allows us to bring our own words to life" what I clenched my fist till I saw more cuts open up damn it we we're in over our heads even if we got every Battle Mage in the world regardless of Rank then I bet we still wouldn't stand a chance at victory damn it Bryan's son barely beat Akanami and this one's defeated the Death God and three of the heirs to three of the Five Great Clans like we were kids on a play ground.

Back to Ren's pov

After the others got afflicted by the Word Magic I stood there why wasn't I affected Akuma then told me [Word Magic doesn't effect other Devil's jackass although] he sinisterly chuckled then said [I've got an idea but with all of them your going to hate it] I sighed then said "alright go on" he then said [we turn you back into a Devil like the other day] I avoided Coronzon's attacks then said "your right I do hate that idea" I then ducked as he said [hear me out ok if I do the changing to your body I'll let you decide what you do with the power] I leapt into the air saying "so you construct the car and I drive it" he chuckled saying [I knew I liked you for a reason kiddo you catch on quick unlike Chicken, Overgrown Chicken and Jazz Hands] I landed then said "aright Akuma let's do it" he then said [say it in unison with me Ren] I took a deep breath then we said in unison Devil Drive my body then mutated and after a solid two minutes I turned into the form I had the other day I'm awake so that's a good sign I held my swords ready saying "Byakuya-san can you do your thing" he nodded then said "although it'll take a minute or two" I nodded saying "that's all I need" I then shot forward and slashed Coronzon's chest while kicking her in the face now I stood ready saying Dzēt I fired a blast although mine was only powerful enough to blow Coronzon's arm off however she grew it back as Akuma said [yeah that's a trick we have] I said "a Devil's power is one great big cheat code" Akuma then remarked [you dumbass your a Devil as well] I nodded saying "oh right" he then told me [try this] he put some information in my head then I said Melna Uguns from my right hand I unleashed a burst of black fire that had a purple outline.


When I unleashed it Coronzon's hair got damaged as Akuma said [Melna Uguns is another trick of ours although unlike Word Magic it hurts us not as much as it hurts the Chickens I mean Angles] I then went for Coronzon this time I cut of her right arm then her left leg followed by one of the wings she had while she did regenerate I said "let's try a little something" I cut off her hair however she quickly severed my right hand shit I quickly regrew it then I slammed my fist into her jaw I'll win I kept on punching her mutilating her face while roaring in the distorted way I did the other day you tried to mess with my home you Demonic bitch I'll kill you I'll rip you apart limb from fucking limb I'll destroy you I then threw her through a wall then I did the roar again this time more dramatically I'll win Byakuya then said "Ren get back" I nodded then flew back to him as he said Hex Magic: Great Devil Banishment a blinding light appeared then he said Teleportation Magic: Bye Bye we all disappeared.

 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov 

After we got out Byakuya said "now she's sealed" I asked him "what about Takeshi" I suddenly saw a flow of Mana then he said "already on that" he smiled then said "Ren I know your angry I didn't tell you I knew your parents and I know your even madder I didn't tell you about being a Captain but I have a reason" I reverted to my normal form letting out a thick cloud of steam then he said "back in the day I was a monster on the battlefield so much so it attracted Coronzon" he sighed then said "but in the end it robbed me of everything friends, freedom and Chihiro so I retired early since I was sick of having a respect earned through fear not merit" Noritaka froze then asked "how do you know my Mother" wait his Mother Byakuya said "Chihiro was once my best friend but in the end we drifted apart" he went up to Noritaka then said "I heard what Haruki did to you, her and Chisato and I swear if I see him he's dead meat" Haruki huh so that's the bastard who made Noritaka and Chisato's life hell Byakuya then turned to me saying "as of for Arashi I once mentored him" he sighed telling me "I won't blame you if you're mad" I went up to him.

When I went up I said "I'm not mad" he looked at me then I said "it's true trying to process all this is a challenge but I'm not angry" I hugged him saying "Byakuya no scratch that Dad" his body tensed as I said "growing up you were always there for me you were the one who read me a bedtime story to sleep, the one who tended me wounds when the bullies got me, the one who told me I could follow my dream of I worked hard enough but most of all you gave me a place to call my own when I had no where else to go to" he looked like he could cry while looking at me then he hugged me back I said "I love you Dad" he cried tears of joy then he said "it was you who showed me what it's like to have a son of my own Ren" he smiled then I saw something in the ruins of the clubhouse ah thank fuck I saw the Durandal and Gram in the ruins then Roland said "Ren never leave me again" I said "sorry buddy" I picked the blade up and smiled Chisato is right I'm not alone anymore I have no I've always had people at my side but now I'm not having to fight alone I then went back to Byakuya and the others till Noritaka said "Akanami a moment please" I went to the side then he said "Chisato informed me of your friendship with her and I have something to say about that" he held out an oak eight sided badge that had a hawk imprinted on it and a red strap it looks pretty cool he said "this badge is given to people who act as a bodyguard to members of the Sakamoto Clan as the heir to the Sakamoto Clan's legacy I'd like to bestow this honour upon you" whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa I put my swords down then asked "why me though" he then said "it's simply because Chisato trusts you and she cares for you that's something I'd like from her bodyguard" I nodded then said "I've already promised I'd protect her no matter what so I guess we're just making it official" he then gave me the badge.

Later that night

After I finished helping Byakuya clean up and Takeshi got patched up by Mira and Tali Akari and the other Captains got ready to leave then she said "I'll see you Ren" I smiled then said "I'll see you Auntie Akari" she then handed me a bit of paper saying "if ever something goes wrong give me a call" I nodded then Noritaka said "I'm trusting you to keep my sister safe Ren Akanami" I nodded then Gunter said "keep it up Ren old boy and remember I'm gonna need those Crime figures on my desk by Monday" I said "I'm already on it sir" he nodded and smiled he doesn't even have a desk he has a bar like counter for his work they all left then Takeshi approached me he said "um Ren" I looked at him as he said "I'm sorry for not believing in you" I smiled then said "it's ok" he looked up till he asked "I um I know my Magic isn't that powerful but do you think someday I could become a Battle Mage" he made a small orb of water then I knelt down saying "If you work hard can do anything Takeshi" I got up till another portal opened up showing Jun he said "sorry to bug you Ren but Ikki and Naoto are at it again" I sighed then said "coming" I told Takeshi "like I said work hard and I'm sure you'll be able to do anything" his face lit up then I went to the base.


Meanwhile at the Shamrock Hunters base

Chisato's pov

I watched as Noritaka came back then he said "ah Chisato hello" I waved at him saying "hello" I smiled till he asked me to follow him I'm happy I reconciled with him he told me "Chisato as the heir to the Sakamoto Clan I've granted you a bodyguard" what I said "oh you don't need to" he then said "oh I think you'll love this one" he smiled it's been years since he did that he held up a photo making me squeal then Karla came running up asking "Chisato what's wrong" I shivered while blushing bright red why him why why why why I got so embarrassed and my skin burned up so much I was practically giving off steam AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHGAH why why why Karla asked "hey what's wrong" Big brother then said "I've designated her a bodyguard" Karla said "huh most girls would love to have a boy protecting her" however she saw Ren's photo then just started laughing "oh my God AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAH oh hell no this is not happening AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAH" she nearly fell over till she said "that'll make things so much more adorable between you" I went even redder it's true I feel really comfortable around Ren and nevermind butterflies I feel like there's a whole zoo in me whenever I look at him but I don't want him to feel as though he's forced to spend time with me I want him to be with me willingly Big brother then I said "on the plus side he was fully willing to do it something about already promising to protect you" Karla went "aw that's cute" noooo it's not cute don't give him encouragement dang it he then said "I understand your close which is why I picked him" he patted my head and walked off.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Kyon's pov

I stood in an area filled with greenery and vegetation alongside what looked like a waterfall what is this place it's so serene and beautiful I looked about I feel accepted here I don't know why however a voice said "you abandoned us" it then cried out "TRAITOR" I looked about traitor who what did I do I then saw the area crumble around me. When I woke up I shout out up and panted with a cold sweat what the hell happened I looked about what time is it geez 5:58 Ren will be getting up soon the muscle-bound idiot I then went to the bathroom and saw the state of my hair over the past week my white tips have been turning into white streaks I dunno why I then got freshened up then saw a photo on my bedside table Mia and Ayano you two are the best little sisters a Big bro could ask for I smiled at it I'll always be happy for my adoptive family you see I never knew my real parents I was left near a church when I was a baby at which stage my now adoptive parents took me in and raised me I dunno where my real parents are or if they're alive but I've never found a trace that's why I felt horrible when I discovered Ren's an orphan because I know that pain but I still bullied him I clenched my fist I swear I'll make it up to you someday Ren I'll find a way.

By lunchtime

Ren's pov

After having lunch Chisato wanted a bit of space from the crowds inside so we went to that old tree we sit by I then said "you know I wouldn't have met you were it not for this tree" she giggled at that you know since the start of the year she's become a far more openly cheerful person I'm happy for her she's a sweet girl she then said "I'm sorry about Big brother making you my bodyguard I know I've apologised several times but" I stopped her then said "it's fine Chisato really" I held her hand saying "truth be told I really like spending time with you" she started blushing till a wind current pushed us together to the point where there were mere centimetres separating us from one another oh God I could literally count every freckle on her cheek she's got 8 in total I thought it was less oh well and I could see the depth of her eyes in perfect detail oh God I wanna move but I can't she was embarrassed by this whole thing as well then I said "hey um Chisato you have um very pretty eyes" she blushed more than told me "and your quite handsome Ren" I then got up and gave her space oh God that was embarrassing I then said "hey um let's keep this between us" she nodded I get the distinct feeling that wind was Magically made if so I have a small list of assholes who could do that Chisato suddenly captured me hand and asked "Ren can we stay like this" I nodded then she shuffled closer to me oh man my heart's going outta ccontrol Akuma then remarked [hey don't look at me] Chisato then asked "Ren would it be ok if I had a nap" I told her "Chisato you don't need to ask" she nodded till I gestured for her to rest on my lap at which point she did so looking uterrly adorable doing so lately my feelings for her have been growing more I don't know what kind of feelings they are but she's becoming more and more important to me I damn it why can't I figure out my feelings for her do I consider her my closest friend or am I in love like everyone says.

Aftrr a bit she woke up asking "huh RRRR Ren are you" I cupped her cheek saying "I'm right here Chisato" I smiled at her then I stroked her hair gently saying "I'll be there for you" she blushed then got up and hugged me her body is so warm I returned the hug saying "some people would say a bodyguard shouldn't be getting this close to the one they're trying to protect" she giggled then said "I'm not worried what people say just what you say Ren" I smiled I can feel her heart beating faster and faster I told her "Chisato bodyguard or not I'll always have your back ok" she nodded till I heard someone fall over them Jin remarked "shit Bryce run" I knew that wind was made Magically I saw my other friends step out all the while Chisato kept her arms around me she's gorgeous and what the hell are the others playing at Jin then said "busted" I told him "big time" they all shivered then Chisato asked "guys what are you all doing here" Erika put her hands over her mouth and screamed into them what the then she said "you guys are so dense" Uriel then said "you two are clearly in love so just confess" whhhhhhhhaaaaaaatttttttttt I looked at Chisato and went bright red as did she llll we both said in unison "Love Glove Dove Shove Remove Foxglove Move" she however clung to my side more Akuma help Akuma simply said [making toast] Jin remarked "Uriel you killed the surprise" I looked at them however I got an alert via my phone what the I picked it up and said "guys I'm getting a call from Captain Gunter" Jin got out his phone saying "me too" suddenly Uriel said "and I'm getting a call from Captain Mary" then Mina said "I've got one from Captain Toshiro" what the Kyon appeared then said "hey Akanami Jin Femrington I'll take you to base" I nodded then went through his portal leaving Chisato behind. After I got through the portal I saw Captain Gunter who then said "sorry kiddos Jun now" he opened a portal then pushed us through that one ah come on man.


When we got through I saw everyone else in my class what the I then said "guys we ain't in Kansas anymore" I then saw Chisato ah thank God I went to her side saying "sorry for ditching you" she said "it's ok" we stood side by side however she got a hold of my hand so I smiled then Asas appeared alongside the Captain's I wonder what's going on he then said "greetings Battle Mage's" he waved then said "I wish we could have met under better circumstances but today we have no other choice" he then clicked a button showing The Heretics faces on a screen saying "these past few months the elite fighting force of The Apostates know The Heretics have been becoming more and more dangerous so now we must do something about it" he clasped his hands together saying "which is why I've summoned you all those who'd like to face them come on forward" someone said "is he mad they're nut jobs" I stood there I can understand they're afraid of them I really do however Asas said "I understand your reluctance to join this hunt which is why anyone he doesn't join will not be judged they can return to their usual duties" might as well Chisato said "I'll go with you Ren" I asked "are you sure it'll be risky" she nodded saying "I'll do it I'm done being viewed as a weakling" I smiled then we went forward to put our names forward I hope we get put together it'll be nice being able to fight at her side several others came forward most of which included my classmates.

After we all got singed up I said "so we really doing this" suddenly Asas said "that we are Ren" he smiled then said "all of you head for the conference room down the hall in two hours for now though have fun" he left then Captain Gunter said "have fun Kiddo" he chuckled then I looked at Chisato she asked "um Ren do you think I'm being reckless by wanting to so this" I shook my head then said "I think no scratch that I know your really brave for doing this" I smiled then I kept a hold of her hands till she dragged me to a corner what could she need she suddenly said "your my hero Ren" I looked at her then she said "you've always had my back since we met it's always been you who saw me as strong and not someone made of paper" she took a deep breath while blushing then she said "so before we do something that's risky like this I want to say thank you" she smiled brightly telling me "just thank you for everything and thank you for being my friend Ren" I smiled then I hugged her tightly making her blush deeper then I said "while we're at it I want to say thank you to you as well Chisato" I looked into her eyes then told her "it's always been you ever since I met you you've always been a pillar of strength in my life" she covered her mouth while blushing.

When she blushed she said "Ren I haven't done as much as you" I chuckled then said "you damn well have" she looked at me as I told her "you have been there for me in so many ways I've lost count you say you haven't done anything but really what haven't you done for me" she couldn't muster up the strength to speak so I looked deeply into her eyes they're so hypnotic to look at I can just feel my worries melting away I felt the world around us turn pink while we got lost in each others eyes I could look at them for eternity and not get bored of them the only proper hand gestures I did was to move a lock of her hair aside while she put her arms around my neck and I put mine around her back she's so light I kept on looking at her eyes nevermind the eyes she's gorgeous in all areas she's a Goddess for her beauty we then went to get some snacks however she held my hand tightly and I did the same for her.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

Later on

After we had some time for ourselves I went to the conference room with Chisato and the others then I saw Uncle Asas there with the Captain's then he said "Kevin if you'd be so kind" the boy called Kevin said Spacial Magic: No Peaking I saw us get transported to another dimension as Asas said "thank you Kevin" clever trick to avoid eavesdroppers he nodded then sat down saying "as you know we're going to be hunting the Heretics and fortunately we've found their main base" wait Leon said "awsome let's go kick their asses now" something isn't right why would they stick to one base and one base alone if they were smart they'd have multiple smaller bases around the world rather than one big one we can track them in I relayed that to the others till Captain Toshiro said "shut up Anti-magic brat" now what have I done to him Captain Gunter said "6 normally I'd let you get away with most crap but" he sinisterly glared saying "don't you dare insult the kiddo not when he's worked three times harder than you ever could" does Captain Gunter really think that highly of me I mean sure I get along well with him but I always thought it was more a subordinate and superior style relationship Captain Toshiro then backed down and we got back to the meeting as Uncle Asas said "you'll be broken into various teams led by a Captain each with a particular target" he displayed a list on the screen:

Team 1 leader- Akari Ikeda

  • Jin Hyawase
  • Erika Freeman
  • Naoto Unuzaka
  • Gordon Mazarti
  • Yoriko Oosuki
  • Lu Bunn 

Target- Blau

Team 2 leader- Gunter Walshmert

  • Ren Akanami
  • Chisato Sakamoto
  • Leon Femrington
  • Ruval Oosuki
  • Jun Nijimura
  • Daniel Allen 

Target- Matador 

Team 3 leader- Bryan Chaplin 

  • Charlotte Chaplin 
  • Bryce Chaplin 
  • Danuja Ryubase
  • Momo Itō 
  • Kyon Suzumiya
  • Hyate Amada

Target- Zenros

Team 4 leader- Noritaka Sakamoto

  • Chika Ishida
  • Lucy Femrington
  • Uriel North 
  • Karl Guvavara
  • Ronald Nixon
  • Rikka Seravaki

Target- Megetur

Team 5 leader- David Stone 

  • Ichina Shiba 
  • Tsubasa Hyoudou
  • Karla Lockstar
  • Mina Carmaline

Target- Drafus

I saw my team then Bryce said "bet you I'll get my target first" I remarked "bet you I will" we looked at eachother then I said "looser does the winners homework for a month" we shared a friendly fist bump saying "your on" I saw Bryce's Mom smiling as she said "good to see your both getting along" Bryce smiled wait I saw something about the teams most of these are my Classmates suddenly though Asas asked "Ren a word please" I walked with him after we returned to the real world I wonder what he's after he said "Ren I know your extremely fond of the Sakamoto Princess but I don't want it to compromise this mission" he got my hand saying "I don't doubt your abilities if anything you and young Chaplin are our trump card for this operation but I'm worried your judgment might get clouded by your feelings for her" ffff feelings I however kept a calm expression then said "I understand but I'm not just going to protect her I'm going to protect my entire team" he smiled at that he has to put the mission first I get that a battlefield is no place for something like that suddenly though Akuma told me [Ren be careful around the Sand one I sense a power within her something ancient and likely as dangerous if not more dangerous than me] I nodded what kind of power could it be.

Quickly over to Gunter's pov 

After Ren left Bryce and Gabriel went to get a drink then I asked "so why did you kids join this it isn't going to be a walk in the park" Kyon stepped forward saying "if I'm honest Ren and Bryce" Karla stepped forward saying "same here" Chisato said "I want to protect Ren for once so I'll stand by him" she clenched her fists while Danuja told me "Ren started out with nothing heck back when he arrived we have him crap nonstop yet every hurdle before him he's soared over it and proven us wrong time and time again it's just his superpower at this stage if you tell him he can't do something he has ten times the motivation to succeed now that is the manliest thing I've seen he's a real man" that kiddo I swear I saw them all and listened as they spoke off all the ways Ren and Bryce have inspired them I see it in their eyes and hear it in their voices whenever they speak of Ren in particular he hasn't impressed them no if he impressed them they'd be blindly loyal to him no that kid he's inspired them Kyon said "Ren had nothing while most of us had everything if we slack off and waste our potential while he's surprising every limit there is then it would be an insult to him and to ourselves" they raised their hands in the air then Danuja said "LET'S SHOW HIM WE'VE GROWN STRONGER AS WELL" I just stood and smiled with Akari at my side these kids are a wellspring of untapped potential and thanks to Ren's boundless tenacity and Bryce's boundless power they're all taking a step in the right direction let's see who becomes the Magister the one who inspires through victory or the one who inspires through courage Akari remarked "I really do have an amazing nephew huh" I nodded saying "that you do Scary" sometime's Jun wonders why I chose Ren well it's moments like this that make me proud I did.


Two hours later

Back to Ren's pov 

After the meeting my team got ready to breach the Heretics compound I asked "Captain Gunter will I be allowed to use Devil Drive" he remarked "kid if you don't use it chances are we're gonna die screaming" he held out a syringe with a blue liquid as he said "courtesy of Asas it's a tranquilliser designed to knock you out in the event we can't calm you down naturally" I remarked "that'll make it easier for me to use it" I can't use Devil Drive too much if I do I'll go crazy and hurt them but at least they have a way of containing me if that happens Akuma remarked [you know you have so much power within you power unlike any Devil or Angel so why do you fear it let go of your fear and hesitation and you'll become more than just a Magister a King of Mage's if you let go you'll become the True King you'll be a God] I ignored him despite what he was saying no I won't give into the temptation I'll power through it I'll survive without the extra power Chisato got my hand saying "Ren I'll be there if you need me" I nodded saying "thanks Chisa-chan" she cutely tilted her head then I said "it's your new nickname" we then got into position till Ruval stepped forward saying "if I may" he then said Phoenix Magic- Flame Emperor's Onslaught he unleashed a gigantic fiery bird that swooped down and put a hole in the bases walls welp we've got a way in now Chisato said "hop on" Sand Magic- Sand Slide she made a slide out of hardened sand so my team ran across as Gunter said over the radio "GREEN LIGHT GO GO GO" I saw the other entering in various ways we've got this I drew the Durandal then when I saw some Apostate soldiers that nearly attacked us I said Myriad Anti-slash I unleashed seven Anti-slash's in a raw thus taking them out Captain Gunter called out "LEON AND JUN SECURE THIS AREA TO GIVEN US A FALLBACK POINT MEANWHILE THE REST OF YOU CLEAR A PATH" I nodded then Daniel said Armoury Magic- Katana he got a Katana ready then coated it with Darkness Magic saying "let's go" I ran with my group as Captain Gunter stayed with Leon and Jun hold on my friend.

As we ran we saw another Apostate team so Daniel took care of them with his sword alongside Ruval on the way Captain Gunter explained Ruval is an outcast among the Oosuki Clan since unlike them who have Draconian Magic something about Ruval's DNA caused it to become Phoenix Magic instead so as such he has the abilities of a Phoenix so because he didn't inherit his families Magic he is treated an an outcast although it makes him stronger than them Ruval himself is a tall muscular boy about a year or two older than me with long blond hair that's tied up in a long ponytail and blue eyes currently he's wearing Battle Mage robes which had the Blue Orcas symbol on alongside a white dress shirt, a burgundy red dress suit and formal jeans despite his outcast status something about him is telling me he's a good man I saw a number of Apostates swarming us so I nodded to Chisato now I slashed one who tried to get her across the chest then she used a load of sand to smash another one into the wall then I dodged a bit while stabbing my assailant with Gram now I boosted Chisato over me then she unleashed a huge wave of sand enough that it filled an entire corridor while I swung the Durandal saying Anti-wave I unleashed a thick wave of Anti-magic that blasted apart another corridor then I saw some Apostates with swords Chisato and me gave one another a nod then ran ahead I managed to slash an enemies cheat open then she threw another guy at me now I held my right index finger out saying Dzēt I managed to fire a small concentrated beam that managed to get him in the chest I learned not long after my visit to the Akanami house that I can use my Devil abilities outside Devil Drive however they're considerably weaker in my Human form just as that happened I blocked another attack then Chisato said Sand Magic- Silica Missile she took him out as I said "thanks" me and her shared a high five we did so well because me and her we are the perfect team she smiled then we headed onwards.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Bryce's pov

After my Team managed to enter the compound we started blasting our way through as I said Lightning Magic- Down the Dragon in one attack I took out several Apostate goons then I shot forward while doing more damage if I can take out the launch bay I'll cut off one method of escape Karla's team have already disabled the port area and Jin's team have taken out the garage for cars suddenly a big enemy arrived as I said Heavenly Water Magic- Aquatic Grave he was promptly dealt with them Dad said "Bryce look out" I dodged an attack then I saw Zenros our target his Magic is Gravity, Darkness and Poison he'll be a nuisance to handle but we can do this Mom and Dad stood by me as I said "Gabriel shall we" she nodded then I we said in unison Archangel Merging- Prologue I entered that form then Dad said "let's do this" Dad unleashed his Mana then Mom did the same as we went for Zenros together I'll beat him I shot behind him and unleashed a beam of Mana so large it engulfed the area Infront of me however Zenros used a Barrier to cover himself shit I put more power into it then Mom said Lightning Magic- Lightning God's Blaster she fired a beam of lighting then Kyon started firing wind blasts at Zenros we have to stop him I put more power into my attack so much so I roared I have to win I started pushing forward as he put all his effort into stopping me I have to win for Mina, for Ren, for Mom, for Dad, for Gabriel for everyone I have to win I can't back down right now I have to win no I must win I shouted "EAT THIS HERETIC" I put even more power into my attack as I said Heavenly Magic- Symphony of Judgment I then blew a huge hole in the wall so much so I practically melted it and Zenros was left half dead damn I overdid it I saw the Apostates shaking in terror as they said "he's a First year yet he's already this strong" another said "those Golden Generation kids aren't kids at all they're monsters the lot of em" Dad and several other Battle Mage's came and arrested them I win the bet.

Over to Ren's pov

As we ran I sensed something I feel it Bryce is being smug I then saw on the alert system that Teams 3 & 4 had taken their targets down damn Bryce won I said "welp I've got double homework" Daniel remarked "oh dear" he tried to smile but couldn't do so well he normally keeps a straight face Daniel remarked "pretend I never said anything" Daniel I said "no it's good that your talking a bit" he just sighed then told me "thing is communication has never really been my strong suit I've always been better on my own" I hear it in his voice he wants to make friends he just doesn't know how I said "I understand that mindset" he looked at me as I told him "I used to think I was stronger on my own heck I'm still just as bad if not worse for trying to do everything on my own but Allen-san I know how great having a friend can be" Chisato watched as did Ruval then I told Daniel "your friends don't need to have the power of a God or command entire armies they just need to be someone who understands you" that's right I envisioned the faces of all the people I'm friends with in my mind the people I've made friends with both in and out of school they're all in their own way outcasts yet because of that I've forged a bond with them that runs thicker than blood I used to be alone so freaking alone I stopped seeking companionship but now I've got them and through them I've found a source of strength no amount of Anti-magic or training and give me because of them I found my reason to stand up suddenly though I felt a dark presence I've felt it before I shivered how is he here Nacht came walking down the corridor as Ruval himself froze and Daniel felt sick no I held my swords ready and stood firm saying "Chisato run" she told me "I'm not leaving you" I turned to her and said "please just run take the others with you and warn everyone" she nodded and albeit reluctantly ran Chisato I will protect you I swear I'm not going to back down Nacht remarked "you want to die that badly" I gripped my blades even tighter then said "no" I looked at him then muttered Devil Drive I shot at him saying "I WANT TO WIN THAT BADLY" I clashed with a sword of darkness he'd made then I used my enhanced speed to try and get the edge over him I didn't want to use Devil Drive but in my base form Nacht would destroy me ten times over without needing to lift his pinky at least in this form I've got a half decent chance  I clashed with his blade again then he unleashed a wave of Darkness so I said Anti-wave I managed to cancel it out till Nacht got behind me and delivered a kick so strong that I went through seven steel walls what the hell is he suddenly he appeared and did a drop kick thus sending me crashing down through two floors and into the central area where everyone saw me.

As they saw me Nacht landed then said "weak" he slammed his fist into my jaw making me loose a tooth then he stabbed me three times saying "pathetic" shit I said Dzēt he smacked it aside saying "useless" he slashed me across the chest however my High-speed regeneration kicked in I have to win I charged after him while growling as he effortlessly dodged and attacked to the point where he clearly wasn't trying I'll kill him rip him apart destroy him I'll wipe him from the face of the Earth he's a scumbag I'll exterminate him I slammed his head against my knee several times while roaring in anger you've hurt enough people you Apostate bastard you and your little cult are gonna die he though sliced my arm off thus disarming me of the Durandal fuck he leapt back and said Darkness Magic- Dark Chains he held me prisoner with a set of chains saying "be a good little pet and be quiet" I can't move Akuma remarked [you could escape easily and destroy him if you give up your self-control he's destroyed you and he's going to destroy your little friends soon so man up you big baby] I said "I won't give in" I have to win I did something reckless and decided to let out my Anti-magic in its fullest just like I did when fighting Uriel at the Festival forgive me Byakuya I was able to corroded the Mana in the binds them I charged for Nacht and managed to get him directly in the chest with the Durandal it's over Danuja remarked "he beat him son of a bitch actually beat him" I however sensed something I though she was dealt with I shouted "EVERYONE GET OUT" Matador came charging through the walls with an appearance similar to my Devil Drive form although the blackness of his covered more of his body he then grabbed me by my face and slammed me into the floor shit I tried to fight back saying "who sent you" Coronzon said through Matador "I came for revenge" she suddenly made some bone like spikes appear from Matador's arms then she stabbed my shoulder shit I managed to use my other hand to punch her off then Bryce said "Ren let me help" I held my hand out then said "Bryce no even for you Coronzon is in another league of power" I looked at him saying "please don't risk yourself not for me of all people" he reluctantly got back Bryce is a brother to me if I let him join in and he gets hurt I'll never be able to live with myself Coronzon came for another attack while I pulled out the spikes from before I have to destroy her here and now I then threw my fist into her jaw then I grabbed her and slammed her into the floor while feeling my Demonic power grow greatly you Demonic bitch I'll kill you you've hurt enough people black lightning with red outlines flicked around me as me and Coronzon started clashing with all the power we could muster and using every ability we have.


Qucikly to Bryce's pov 

As Ren and Matador clashed I felt she surge in power between them why why the hell aren't I fighting alongside him why why why they fired a beam of energy that collided then the force sent us all flying back shit I said "I can't sit back" I got ready to fly till Gabriel said within my head [Papa don't Big bro Ren is right Coronzon is out of our league right now she's an Elder Devil] she explained how Devil ranks work then I asked her [then what rank is Ren] she told me [I don't know but whatever he is he's far more dangerous than any Devil that's ever existed but don't worry Papa I know you'll get stronger your the strongest man in the world] I heard her say that and smiled slightly till I said "guys lend me whatever Magical power you can I'll maintain a Barrier so we don't get caught in the crossfire" they did so while I began creating one if Mina's taught me anything it's that not everyone needs to be a warrior to provide support in a fight.

Back to Ren's pov

As me and Coronzon clashed we destroyed a fair bit of the area around us I'll kill you I pinned her to the floor shouting "DIE" at pointblank range I charged up some power then said Dzēt at that moment the blast was so intense that I got blown back by the residual force damn I gripped the Durandal saying "the hearts I have to destroy the hearts" (Author's note- Devil's have four heart's) I got ready to stab her till I felt myself getting stabbed from behind how did there was another her behind me who used her hair based ability to stab me shit I collapsed to the floor how Akuma told me [Devil's can create duplicates of themselves you'd know that if you actually used your damn power's] I said "not now Akuma" Coronzon grabbed my head saying "so that's what your calling yourself Akuma huh" shit she looked at me saying "you think your the only Devil out there no you are not alone there are hundreds of us for decades we've been coming to the Human world silently infiltrating the systems of Earth guiding it till it's ripe enough" I grabbed her arm shut up I said "for what" she remarked "to make sushi what do you think we're here to conquer this pathetic race Devil's transcend dimensions" she threw me into a wall then got me in a choke hold shit I struggled as she said "you could be our strongest warrior no not warrior that's not enough for you you could be the King of all things no one could even consider fighting you because of your power" I won't give in I struggled however she tightened the grip then said "but you refuse to use your full power your only using it to make your body stronger because your afraid of it if you knew what Devil's are capable of you'd use that power" honestly she's right ever since I got my power's I've only taken advantage of the enhanced physical capabilities and she's right I am scared of the power I felt my wing slowly retract and my other power's fade I'm scared that if I use my true Devil abilities then I'll go out of control and I'll hurt someone I'm scared that if I use them I'll loose myself to them and by extension the people I love I wanted to be strong but I'm not I'm a coward I exited Devil Drive then Coronzon threw me into the floor.

As I hit the floor she knelt down saying "I see the other issue" she looked into my eyes saying "you won't acknowledge the malice within your own heart" stop it I said "stop it just stop it please whatever you want with me do it just let them all go" I grabbed her ankle as she said "your hearts betray you boy I see what's holding you back friendship, compassion, chivalry, morality and oh what's this" no no she smirked saying "love I see love within you love for someone in this very room what's her name ah yes Chisa" I cut her off shouting "JUST STOP OK" I panted heavily I am Ren Akanami and I am afraid right now I am very very afraid I begged her "just leave them alone it's me you want not them please just leave them alone" however she smirked malevolently no please no she remarked "let me free you of love" suddenly she fired a blast of energy at Chisato as I screamed "NO" I broke free and pushed all the power I could into trying to save her it's my fault she's here she wanted to be at my side just as I got by her the blast got her directly in the heart no I got her body just as she fell while I said "Chisato Chisato please don't die" I shook her body lightly begging "please Chisato I need you right now please" no no no I held her tightly begging "MINA PLEASE HELP HER" she tried using her Magic but said "Ren I'm sorry" no Captain Bryan tried helping her as he said "forgive me young Akanami and forgive me Noritaka" this isn't real I fell asleep during the meeting this has to be a bad dream Bryan told me "Saint Magic is the most powerful form of Healing Magic on the planet especially given it's rarity but even something as powerful as it can't undo death" no Chisato got my cheek saying "rrrr Ren" I looked at her begging "Chisato please don't go" I'm sorry she looked at me till she used her fingers to form my lips into a smile saying "your smile lights up this whole world Ren please don't loose it" no I begged "Chisato no no I need you I LOVE YOU DAMN IT" I get it now why I've always wanted to protect her and why I've always wanted her with me and why even when I was with other women why I could never take my eyes off her I cried out "I LOVE YOU CHISATO SAKAMOTO I LOVE YOU SO MUCH I LOVE YOUR KINDHEARTED NATURE, I LOVE YOUR HAIR AND HOW SOFT IT IS, I LOVE YOUR CONCERN FOR OTHERS, I LOVE YOUR COMPASSION AND INABILITY TO FEEL HATE EVEN WHEN SOMEONE'S HURT YOU A THOUSAND TIMES DAMN IT I NEED YOU" her eyes slowly closed Chisato please I cradled her body in my arms saying "we had so many plans don't you remember the cherry blossoms in spring we were gonna see them when they bloom next year and the Culture Festival I promised I'd take you to see that and don't you remember you were gonna congratulate me when I became the Magister" her body it's getting so cold Coronzon laughed saying "that's it give into hate let it empower you" she hurt Chisato why I screamed out "CHISATO NEVER HURT ANYONE SHE'S A KIND AND INNOCENT SOUL WHY WHY DO BASTARD'S LIKE YOU LIVE BUT INNOCENT BEAUTIES LIKE HER DIE" Chisato I however felt myself going into my own head.


As I entered my mind I suddenly saw the area around me turn into my dorm room then Akuma appeared although he'd modified his height to be closer to my own I said "you were right Akuma I am a Big baby I am weak you deserve a host who's strong" however he slapped me I deserve that he said [don't you give me that talk Ren] he helped me up saying [I've been within you since the day you were born and let me tell you something boy you are not weak] huh I looked at him as he said [every time you wanted to hurt a bully I felt your anger and your hatred which is why like most Devil's I saw Humanity as toys and this world as a toy box but] he suddenly showed an old Street near the orphanage I grew up in as he said [through the bullies and critics I saw the worst of Humanity but through you I saw the very best of them] Akuma you he told me [even on days where you had the right nevermind the motivation to hurt someone who'd hurt you every time I saw you held it back you denied your own malice something that's ingrained upon the very DNA of Humanity and Devil's alike you and you alone had the willpower to resist your very nature] I took that in Akuma I didn't know that you felt that way he told me [you always found it in yourself to be kind take this for example] he showed the day I found Whiskers wait I saw child me approach the cat saying "here kitty kitty" Whiskers attempted to scratch me however child me picked up the box he was abandoned in and took him back to the orphanage I nearly forgot that memory.

As that ended Akuma told me [your right you are weak but if you've proven one thing to me Ren Akanami it's that weakness is a choice] I got back up then he asked [why do you fear me] I sighed then said "because your everything I want to be strong, confident, free of restraint but most of all your powerful Akuma more powerful than I'll ever be that's why I'm scared of you I live in a world made of glass and I'm terrified of breaking something even a little yet you aren't bound by that fear that's something I crave because I wasn't strong enough the woman I love died in my arms" Akuma got my shoulder then said [then tell me what do you want] I clenched my fists then said "I want to get back at Coronzon for hurting her but most of all I want to make a world where we won't loose another Chisato a world where everyone is safe and no one has to grieve a world where nobody can become someone through hard work and merit rather than bloodlines and affiliations I want to change the world but not tear it to shreds entirely by marching towards the future but never forgetting the past" he smirked cockily saying [for a bit you spoke like a true Devil] he focused on me then said [the true nature of a Devil isn't to destroy but to lay claim whatever it is they want you want to make your ideal world and I want to fight to keep you alive] I asked "I thought you hated me" he remarked [among Devil's I'm sorta like you an outcast that's half the reason I stayed within you all these years and it makes me sick saying it out loud but I've come to like this planet I don't want to see it reduced to rubble just yet at least let me enjoy the world's pizza supply first] it hit me so that's why I've been having cravings for pizza lately Akuma just chuckled then he said [all these times you used your Devil abilities I was letting you take them but this time it's different as I'm giving them to you now that your willing to have them] we shook hands as he said [now go out there kick that Elder shits ass and prove to the world why Ren Akanami is not an outcast and that he is actually a King] I felt the Demonic power coursing through me.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

No one's pov

As everyone shed tears over Chisato's death Bryce shouted "YOU BITCH" he attempted to blast Coronzon however she smacked his attack aside till Ren stood up saying "I'll take it from here" he smiled lightly saying "you guys are always working hard now it's time to take a rest" he unclipped his Battle Mage robes letting it fall to the floor then he asked "Bryce could you hold these for me" he handed him the Durandal and Gram then said "I'll fight her and then I'll make a world where we won't lose another Chisato" Ren leaned down and gave Chisato a small kiss on the forehead then he said "you ready Akuma" while he got no audible response in the real world he did get one within his head of [bitch we were born ready] Ren nodded and said in unison with Akuma Devil Drive 13% his body changed to match that of Devil Drive however it had a few differences namely he now has two bat like wings from his back that were at least 16 meters in size if not larger, his fingernails have sharpened into claws, the black substance of his old transformation now spread further onto his right side, his canines are so sharp they resembled fangs, he's grown a second horn just like his other one on the opposite side of his head and he's gained slit like pupils for his eyes Akuma told him [right now your body can only handle 13% of the power but it's better than nothing and on the bright side you've got the full powers of a Devil now] Ren nodded now your likely wondering what these powers are well they include:

•Telekinesis- Ren now has telekinetic abilities right now he can only achieve standard telekinesis however he could someday potentially enhance it to affect whatever he uses it on at the subatomic level.

•Telepathy- Ren now has telepathic abilities and can now affect the minds of everyone in an average sized town although he could increase his range further.

•Teleportation- Ren can now teleport however he's limited to a range of 7 meters.

•Hellfire constructs- By controling the hellfire he creates via Melna Uguns Ren can mold it into various constructs so long as he has a clear idea of what he wants to make.

•Low-level pyrokinesis- Ren now has the ability to manipulate regular fire now however unlike Fire Magic users such as Leon or Uriel Ren can not create regular fire naturally and instead is limited to manipulating preexisting flames.

Duplication- Ren can now create duplicates of himself to aid in a variety of tasks be it combat or domestic based ones.

Supernatural condition- As a Devil Ren naturally possesses a Supernatural condition in both mind and body. This now makes him stronger, faster, smarter, durable than he used to be and puts him above most if not all Humans in his current universe. He also has Supernaturally enhanced charisma, instincts, wits, survivability, dexterity, reflexes, athleticism, disease and poison immunity alongside enhancing his already immense willpower beyond that of which is humanly possible and he's gained Supernaturally active cells enhancing his cellular structure beyond that of which is Humanly possible. His senses have been enhanced to the point where he has gained extrasensory perception.

He's also gained a Supernatural level of potential enhancing his already immense potential beyond that which is humanly possible and as such he's also gained an accelerated growth rate allowing him to learn, memorize and eventually master whatever it is he chooses to study in very little time (ranging from a few days to a few months depending on the intricacy of the particular topic) to point where he could potentially surpass even the greatest minds of a particular field.

On a side note he now emits a pheromone that is naturally appealing for Humans, Angels and even otherworldly beings to the point where even if he forgoes bathing for months on end he'll still smell pleasant (not that he's do that anyway since it's disgusting but you get the idea) and in the case of low-level beings be it weaker races or Humans with very weak minds the smell he emits is so great that they feel compelled to follow him wherever he goes and do as he says.

•Evil Detection- Ren can now track someone based on the evil within their souls however the catch is they must be aware that they're evil if they do evil things but believe they're good or have no sense of right or wrong at all then he can't track them.

•Soul Absorption- As a Devil Ren can absorb the souls of anyone he desires thus killing them instantly and strengthening himself in all aspects and enhancing his already long lifespan by taking the remaining years of the victim. 

•Natural weaponry- As a result of his Devil physiology Ren can make his body into a weapon this includes generating bone like spikes from his body, having a prehensile tongue, having teeth strong enough to bite through steel although he can't digest it, using his horns as a weapon and producing poisons with whatever effect he desires.

•Invisibility- Ren can now turn invisible to the point where he masks his own body heat however he can't negate sound so his footsteps can still be heard.

•Unnamed electrical inference ability- Through some unknown ability of his Devil physiology Ren can interfere with electronic devices be it to make them appear faulty or outright disable them.

•Fear Inducement- Just by looking into someone's eyes Ren can permanently cause them to fear him and he can even draw power from the fear he causes.

Possession- While he is currently limited to low-level beings such as small animals Ren can possess living things and effectively use them as puppets. Right now his body is left vulnerable if he does this however he could with the right amount of training get past this limitation someday.

•Decelerated aging- Because of his Devil physiology Ren now ages at a slower rate to the point where he could potentially live for hundreds if not thousands of years. This ability does not however mean he's immortal as he can die but the chances of him dying of old age has been lowered considerably.

As Ren got ready he thought to himself I'm sorry I couldn't save you Chisato but I swear I'll fight to avenge you he then charged ahead.

Over to Ren's pov

As I charged for Coronzon I slammed my fist into her chest then I delivered a kick to her jaw making her spit out blood and a tooth or two then I gripped her via my telekinesis and threw her into a wall she demanded "WHERE DID YOU FIND THIS POWER" I slammed my fist into her chest then I threw her over my head and stomped on her saying "because I denied my malice I have the strength to not give into my inner darkness you however don't even know the difference between light and dark anymore" she got up however I started kicking her at such high speeds you could only just see the outline of my legs Chisato I'm sorry I then teleported behind her and grabbed her left arm thus tearing it out the socket if I could save you I would but I can't fight death so I'll instead fight so that I never loose another you I started leaping around the battlefield at immense speeds and started to easily overpower Coronzon through speed and strength alone I'll win just as I got behind her again I said Melna Uguns I unleashed a gigantic blast of my black fire then I she cried out in pain I asked Akuma internally [please tell me there's a way to permanently kill a Devil] he remarked [three actually method one is decapitation, method two is use Holy attacks although since all we've got for Chickens is Bryce that one's off the table and method free is kill the host] I nodded then I charged for Coronzon again while generating bone like spikes from my arms this is for you Chisato I stabbed her in the leg then I broke it off while stabbing her in multiple other places with my spikes although I made sure to target her hearts specifically Akuma remarked [Ren if you do what your about to do you'll have earned yourself the top spot on my list of badasses] I then slammed my fists into Coronzon's jaw over and over again so much so blood started flying everywhere as Leon shouted "GIVE HER HELL REN" everyone started chanting my name as I kept hitting her shouting "THAT WAS FOR MY MOM, FOR MY DAD, FOR BYAKUYA, FOR AUNTIE AKARI, FOR CAPTAIN GUNTER, FOR CAPTAIN NORITAKA, FOR CHISATO, FOR THE REST OF MY LOVED ONES BUT MOST OF ALL" I got her jaw even harder this time as I shouted "THAT WAS FOR ME YOU DEMONIC BITCH DIE AND GO TO HEAVEN" eventually I grabbed her head and tore it from her shoulders.

When I tore it from her shoulders I telekinetically gripped the Durandal and brought it to my hands then I looked at the Apostate members including Nacht saying "get out NOW" they scramed away as I let my wings out in all their glory it was you who gave me strength Chisato I threw the head on to the floor while I walked up to Chisato's body I'm sorry I held her cold hands saying "I got her Chisato" however I saw a blinding green light appear from her body what the Akuma said [oh come on I thought those tiny shites went extinct millennia ago] I asked "Akuma gonna need some context like right now" he remarked [I don't know how or even why for that matter but it seems as though your girl Ren is actually a Fairy] I relayed that to the others albeit without the your girl remark or mentioning Akuma Gabriel who appeared by Bryce's side said "allow me to guide you" she held out her hands showing a bright light as she said "it's ok they won't hurt you" she must be egging the Fairy on Chisato then levitated into the air as her body got surrounded in violet coloured dust as a childlike voice said "he's a Devil they're mean" Akuma remarked [why does everyone instantly think I'm to blame] however Gabriel said "your right they can be mean but Big bro Ren isn't he's kind and generous so don't be scared of him" Gabriel-chan the dust surrounded Chisato then I saw a set of large butterfly wings sprout from her back as she radiated an immense amount of Mana Chisato she opened her eyes asking "what what happened" the wound on her chest disappeared and her clothing got repaired however I threw the Durandal down and ran towards her sorry Roland he said "eh it's fine I've been through worse" I smiled then I threw my arms around Chisato as her wings retracted Chisato I held her tightly then said "I'm sorry Chisato" I held her tightly.


When I held her I said "damn it I can't" I held on so tightly she was on the verge of snapping like a twig then I said "I'm so happy right now" Chisato your alive she asked "what happened to me" I told her "I failed that's what because of me you died but now your alive" I started to cry lightly Chisato she put her arms around me saying "Ren you did all this because you thought I died" she indicated to the destruction around us then she put her hand on my wings saying "they look so different now" she rested her head on my shoulder while I ran my hand through her hair Chisato I said "never scare me like that again ok please" Jin and the others however imitated a zip over their lips thanks guys Chisato got off me then she let her wings out again only to get freaked out by them saying "whwhwhwh AHHHHHHHH" she got embarrassed saying "these things look stupid on me" her cheeks went red till I got her hand saying "I think they look great" I cracked my so called signature smile at her it however made her blush then Noritaka ran up saying "Chisato" for once he showed emotion and hugged her tightly saying "don't you ever die on us again ok" Big bro's always look out for the younger siblings everyone went "aw" at the sight before us I'm sensing an immense amount of Mana within her honestly it's almost as great as Captain Bryan's if not greater than it Captain David said "wait we missed one of the Heretics" damn I said "shit" I however said "gimme a sec" come on Devil abilities make daddy proud I used my Evil Detection ability come on I managed to locate the remaining target as I said "they're on the highway two miles from here in a black Mitsubishi Evo although Nacht has vanished from the face of the Earth" Captain Gunter sent a call out then said "Captain Toshiro can handle him" I nodded however I collapsed to my knees and exited Devil Drive damn I clenched my fist saying "I over did it that's all" the others nodded.

Later that night on the roof of the dorms 

After I got out the infirmary I stood on the roof of the dorms while looking over the Tokyo skyline it's beautiful at night Akuma remarked [this world isn't so bad for stuff like this in the Underworld it's just death, rotten trees, mountains of corpses, fire a bit of brimstone and more corpses] I smirked then he said [which is why I'll try to help you keep this planet safe then someday I'll reduce it to ash after I've had my fun] I chuckled till Bryce entered then he said "thought I'd find you up here" I smiled at him saying "am I getting that predictable" he laughed at that then we watched the sky together till he handed me a soda can so I accepted it saying "you know a few months ago on this very roof two young dumb boys became friends and rivals for a goal that was once believed to be unreachable" Bryce had a drink then said "now one of them is going to achieve it with flying colours and he has a dashingly cool cape" we argued comically as always whenever we argue over who's going to become the Magister despite these arguments I still trust him explicitly I looked at him then said "you know it's easy to forget how far all of us have come in such a short amount of time everyone in the Class has become a true powerhouse in their own right" Bryce remarked "well in all fairness they had someone to inspire them" I nodded first I'll inspire the Class then I'll inspire everyone who feels like they aren't good enough all those boys and girls who think they can't achieve what they aspire to be because someone tells them they can't I'll remind them that if they give it their all nobody can become somebody suddenly though I got an alert on my phone for my Battle Mage duties as I said "looks like some thugs are impersonating Skill-less" Bryce remarked "shall we" I chuckled saying "when we're done I've got double homework and dinner to handle" he chuckled then I said "a bets a bet man" he nodded then we said separately Archangel Merging- Prologue  Devil Drive 13% we let our wings out and took flight together you know I really do have an amazing friend and an even better rival.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

The following week

After the attack on the Heretics compound we all spent the past week enjoying our glory over the Apostates although sadly they've kicked up their assaults across the globe heavily one step forward two steps back it seems however today we are all at Sanistaia since we're getting rewarded for the operation and there's the Rewards ceremony today so we'll be getting rewarded for our hard work Captain Noritaka warned me that Naoki and Moriko Chisato's older siblings will be present so I'll have to make sure she's ok as we sat on the train to get their I clenched my fist I heard how they used to treat her from Captain Noritaka and all I've gotta say is those bastard kids are animals the lot of em they're animals not just her siblings but all those kids at their family Dojo that bullied her they're evil Chisato herself was sound asleep on my shoulder while I used my free hand to stroke her hair then Akuma remarked [if you confess to her then do it while she's alive] I remarked "no pizza for a week" he screamed works every time as Chisato slept she mumbled "Ren" is she dreaming of me she came out and said in her sleep "you and Jin shouldn't abduct the unicorn" ok what now Jin sniggered away while I shielded Chisato's body since they were trying to film this.

After we arrived at Sanistaia we walked on till Bryce said "Ren if there's a tournament I'm so gonna kick your ass" I chuckled saying "correction I'll kick all your assess" Leon got fired up at that idea jokes on them there is no tournament however when I walked on I saw Byakuya and the kids from the Orphanage I went up and said "hey Dad" Byakuya threw his arms around me saying "oh Ren" I did the same while the kids looked up at me and Bryce explained to our Classmates what's the deal between myself and Byakuya it's good to see him we walked together however the kids kept nagging me for details about my life as a Battle Mage once those kid's hated my guts now they don't Jun came up saying "Ren hey" I waved saying "Jun-san hey" the others in Yellow Nebula appeared then Jun told me "there's a couple of stands wanna check em out" I nodded then he remarked "so that's the Orphanage your pay goes to" ah dang it the others heard that as Leon said "Ren you do that" I rubbed the back of my neck saying "I ahahaha yeah I do that" I didn't want the others to know it's not something I wanted to brag about Danuja remarked "ssss SO FREAKING MANLY" dang it I just got a march on while I several people got worried by my presence it's ok now I have someone who accepts me for who I am so long as she accepts me I'll be ok I looked at my right hand I will master the power of a Devil then I'll surpass everyone and protect them all I then saw Captain Gunter who decided to join us he smirked saying "your facing the King of carnival games" we all started playing who'd have thought I'd be able to laugh and smile with cherished comrades like this.

Over to Bryce's pov 

As Ren left I stood there he's so much stronger now no he was always strong it's more a case of everyone sees it now as does Ren himself I looked at my hand meanwhile I haven't grown stronger at all I've simply been borrowing the power of Gabriel it's not her fault she's an adorable little thing and it fills me with pride whenever I hear her call me Papa but why I felt a chill down my spine why does he keep getting ahead of me whenever I get twice as strong as I used to be he grows ten times stronger damn it why why why however Gabriel said "Papa do you have a minute" I walked with her then she entered my mind saying [I see it in your heart your loosing faith in yourself and your starting to feel inferior to Big bro Ren] I sighed then Mina came by us as Gabriel repeated that to her while bringing Mina into the telepathic link Gabriel then told me [I might know a way to help you get stronger although it's really risky riskier than waking Big bro Leon when he's napping] I nodded then she said [my idea is I create a brand new body for you that looks like your current one and has your affinity for all Elemental Magic but the difference is it'll be the body of an Angel it'll make Archangel Merging much easier since you'll be a proper Angel] I nodded while she cut the telepathic link to let me think if I do that I'll get stronger but at the same time it would be power handed to me on a plate not power I've earned through effort and tenacity that wouldn't be something to take pride in right I got confused I want to get stronger but the moment a chance for it appears in front of me I panic why I told Gabriel "I'll have to give it a lot of thought for now though" I held my hand out saying "I think I saw some cotton candy ahead" her eyes became so bright stars practically formed in them as me, her and Mina went to check out the stands you know looking at us right now I really feel like we're a family I got a rifle at a shooting game then I instantly got a bullseye so I got a gigantic Panda teddy bear for Gabriel something she liked a lot it feels like we're a family because for me we are one suddenly I got a daydream of me and Mina as parents with two little boys and two little girls playing with Gabriel and Mina had a distinct baby bump showing another was on the way AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I went bright red as Leon asked "hey Bryce you ok your heart rate just spiked" I remarked "huh oh yeah me I'm fine I'm cool I'm Mr cool remember" come on Ice Magic don't fail me now I started to cool down.


Two hours later

Back to Ren's pov

After a bit of exploring we all got summoned to the central area for Battle Mage's to gather then Uncle Asas stepped forward on the stage saying "greetings everyone" he waved while I stood someday I'll be standing on that stage he said "thanks to the efforts of everyone who took part in the operation to hunt the Heretics the Apostates have been deprived of their elite fighting force" everyone cheered they deserve a win just once these people deserve the chance to win Uncle Asas then said "and in light of that accomplishment alongside many more these past few months it's time we reviewed the places for each Battalion based on the points they've garnered these past few months" Black Matutina's have been at the top for at least 20 years now so I doubt they're gonna be dethroned anytime soon Uncle Asas then said "and here they are"

  1. Black Matutina- 2,000 points
  2. Yellow Nebula- 1,282 points 
  3. Blue Orcas- 1,280 points 
  4. Shamrock Hunters- 1,101 points 
  5. Vermilion Jackals- 999 points 
  6. Silver Angels- 728 points 
  7. Indigo Dragons- 699 points 

I looked at it well there's a surprise also how the hell did the Silver Angels beat Indigo Dragons the Silver Angels are supposed to be a Battalion of lazy bums whenever I've worked with them on missions I only like working with Ichina or Uriel since they actually do stuff however Uncle Asas said "and now for the two most valuable members of the young Battle Mage's will Ren Akanami and Bryce Chaplin please step forward" Bryce levitated via Gravity Magic wait me as well Lu Bunn picked me up saying "away you go" wait wait wait I'm not he said Physical Enhancement Magic- Cannonball I got thrown so fast it sounded like a rocket was fired while I cried out "WHERE'S THE BREAKS" I went flying till Bryce said Flower Magic- Magnolia Landing he made a gigantic flower that acted as a cushion for my landing phew I groaned lightly I don't handle high speeds very well I fortunately regained my senses and got up alongside Bryce I sent him a telepathic message saying [thanks for the save man] he discreetly gave me a thumbs up then I looked at the crowd.

When I looked at the crowd Uncle Asas said "as you all know Ren and Bryce here are considered the stars of the Golden Generation a tale I'm sure a lot of you are becoming familiar with" this doesn't feel real I used my signature smile then Uncle Asas said "when they entered Garladia they were boys fresh faced and full of untapped potential and through numerous trials and tribulations they've become men I can't wait to see what the future holds for these two" these people once looked down on me but now many are looking up to me someone in the Blue Orcas said "the Failed Ones a Devil and he was a stupid orphan" who the I could see Auntie Akari becoming surrounded in her Mana as she growled like a hungry beast saying "whoever said that is gonna get a crapton of light up their ass" oh hell no I am not sticking around I gulped now I get why Uncle Asas and Captain Gunter are downright terrified of her however Bryce said "Ren do your thing" wait he oh I held out my hand and telekinetically gripped the Durandal and Gram sending them flying through the crowd into my hands then I said Devil Drive 13% I entered that form then Bryce said "anyone else feel like mocking him because let me tell you he's got a strange fascination with tearing off heads" dude I've done it twice that hardly makes it a fascination Akuma remarked [but it does make you look cool as hell eh Reny boy] I groaned over my inner Devil's remark while he laughed how have I put him with him for so long Uncle Asas then went out on to say "I understand your all afraid of him but let me say without his Devil abilities and Young Chaplin's Archangel abilities we'd never have beaten the Heretics" Bryce said Archangel Merging- Prologue he entered his form I turned to him as he said "we did it Ren we made it this far" I nodded once I was a nobody who was hated and feared by everyone but now I'm finally getting somewhere finally I'm becoming someone.

Quickly to No one's pov

As Ren and Bryce stood people marveled at the display of power the two were showing while many were uncertain however one thing is clear Humanity are no longer the top dogs as of now they are merely cattle to be herded by their new master's on this day the age of Humanity ended and the age of Angel's and Devil's began an age where nobody could tell what's next to come an age where a nobody who once commanded an empire of nothingness now has an empire of glory while a man who once commanded an empire of glory now faces an uncertain destiny.

Chapter Text

Ren's growth

For this first part we'll take a look at the abilities and skills Ren has acquired since the beginning to show how far he's grown so far and for a little fun I'll shown the titles he's gained from his exploits.

Titles- Failed One (official title), Champion of the Durandal, Wielder of Gram, Another One, Fate Defier, Death Defier, Devil of Devil's, Symbol of Accomplishment and Paragon for change 

Abilities- 

Immense strength- As shown on several occasions throughout the story Ren has an extraordinary amount of strength to the point where on the "Mightiness Compendium" a list created by Jin, Lucy and Akari ranked him as the 3rd most physically strong student in in the Class with Tsubasa being 2nd and Danuja being 1st despite Ren having beaten Danuja in an official fight during the Magic Display Festival and having beaten Tsubasa several times during sparing matches off screen. Since Devil Drive enhances his strength immensely he's potentially stronger than even some of the most physically powerful characters.

According to the Mightiness Compendium Ren is the 2nd most physically powerful member of Yellow Nebula with fellow Battalion member Lu Bunn surpassing him as the 1st.

Immense speed- Ren has over time become a far faster combatant and faster in general as Ren has been stated in the Mightiness Compendium to be the fastest out of both his Classmates and his Battalion surpassing even members such as Bryce, Tsubasa and even Captain's. By extension his reflexes have drastically increased as well.

Immense durability- While he was already a very durable person at the start Ren has become even more durable and has developed an even higher resistance to pain. This can be proven against foes like Nemea who he easily overpowered albeit when he went out of control the first time he used his Devil form what should be noted is that Nemea was considered the Heretics most physically powerful member thus proving Ren can hold his own against stronger, taller and more experienced foes.

Immense stamina- Due to his constant training, indomitable will and Devil physiology Ren has a great deal of stamina greater than some of the strongest beings in Earth both Human and Nonhuman. His stamina can be affected by his willpower at the time however given his tenacity and desire to win that's rarely a problem.

Expert swordsmanship- Despite only having started using the Durandal early in the year Ren has already become an extremely accomplished swordsman to the point where he's starting to be recognised by other master's masters at the art all of whom hope to train him under the belief he'd make a fine addition to their Dojo as a student or possible arranged marriage candidate for their daughters (much to Ren's chagrin since he loves a certain Sand lady) due to the incredible potential he holds. While he often does it off screen he's started tutoring other people on swordsmanship (he didn't want to at first but they were very persistent) showing his skill with a blade.

Expert hand to hand combatant- Despite fist fighting not being his go to strategy in battle Ren is still an extremely skilled fist fighter regardless since he's been trained by Tsubasa the best fist fighter in the Class and currently he's undergoing training from Akari in the hopes of boosting his skill even more.

Indomitable will- Ren's most definitive skill is his near endless and unbreakable will which has on countless occasions allowed him to preserve through even the most arduous of tasks, harassment or pain. According to several people there is only one way to stop Ren's sheer willpower and that is to kill him there and then since unless you kill him he'll keep on fighting.

Expert weapon specialist- Despite Ren rarely using other weaponry aside from the Durandal and Gram he's still very capable of using other weaponry including spears, kodachi's, bows and arrows, shields, naginata's, other types of katana's, knives and more. His skill with them is enough that he can teach others how to use these weapons and he can easily understand an opponent's fighting style and skill with their current weapon in a short amount of time simply by observing how they hold their weapon.

High-level Intellect- Even prior to attaining his proper Devil abilities Ren was shown to be very intelligent in numerous ways. Currently he's starting to learn various other topics in order to broaden his horizons and knowledge (and totally not to impress a certain Sand lady's Captain who also happens to be her older brother).

Martial arts skill- While he's nowhere near the level of experts let alone master's master's Ren has as of the Heretics arc been learning numerous martial arts to increase his arsenal of fighting abilities. 

Zero Magic- Since Anti-magic has no Mana unlike other forms of Magic Ren technically has no Mana at all which was partly the reason he was deemed a failure in the beginning however this works to his advantage since Sensory type Mage's such as those with Trace Magic can't find him as there is no Mana to track. Because of this he's also immune to any kind of Magic or illnesses that drain Mana since there is again nothing to take.

Now let's take a quick look at Ren's old stats compared to his new ones:

Old stats- 

Strength- 6/12

Mana amount- 0/12

Mana sensing- 1/12

Intellect- 7/12

Willpower- 14/12

New stats-

Strength- 12/12

Mana amount- 0/12

Mana sensing- 2/12

Intellect- 10/12

Willpower- ERROR ERROR TOO HIGH CAN NOT BE READ

Something I'd like to point out about Ren as a character is that whenever he fights he does not do so for enjoyment or because he's a fighter by nature instead the reason he fights is so he can defeat himself as with each fight he finds a new limitation and from there he can work to better himself.


Chisato's growth

Now that we've seen how far Ren has come let's take a look at how far Chisato has come alongside some of the titles she's claimed.

Titles- Queen of the Dunes (official title), Devil's Consort (for very obvious reasons she hates that one with a passion), Lady of granite, Fairy Maiden, Winged Princess and Princess of Sand

Fairy abilities- Since we haven't seen what her Fairy abilities give her let's take a chance to look at them now.

Telekinesis- Similar to Ren Chisato now has telekinetic abilities although just like Ren right now she can only affect objects on the physical level not the subatomic level.

Telepathy- Chisato has now gained telepathic abilities although sadly she's only able to read the minds of everyone in Galradia right now however her range might increase.

Intangibility- Chisato has now gained the power to become intangible enough that she can phase through nearly anything now however Ren's Anti-magic is capable of preventing it in the event this happens she will just be thrown out the object she's attempting to phase through.

Energy manipulation- Due to becoming a Fairy Chisato can now manipulate energy. While she lacks extreme control over this ability she has began training with it allowing her to fire blasts of energy, create energy barriers, detect energy and make constructs of it. Theoretically she can do more but she needs practice.

Conjuration- Chisato can now summon anything she desires to her side.

Flight- Like all other Fairies Chisato is capable of flying thanks to her newfound wings. She can also use her telekinesis to levitate herself or others in the event she can't use her wings. Whenever she let's her wings out she drastically increases her Mana since the wings act as a sort of conduit for her Mana so as such she has a smaller amount when they're hidden.

Decelerated aging- Similar to a Devil Chisato is able to age far more slowly than a normal Human would to the point where she could live for hundreds if not thousands of years.

Nature manipulation- Like all Fairies Chisato can manipulate nature in its entirety.

Supernatural condition- Just like Ren Chisato now has a Supernatural condition giving her Supernatural enhancements to both her mind and body. In a rather unusual application she now has Supernatural levels of beauty making her even more beautiful and appealing to all worldly and otherworldly beings (Ren though claims she's always been beautiful) because of this low-level beings or weak-willed Humans now feel the compulsion to follow her around and follow her every order (much to her embarrassment).

Fairy Dust manipulation- Chisato can now create Fairy Dust for various uses such as lifting people or objects,surfing on a thick cloud of it, stunning people by throwing it at their eyes, healing wounds, turning herself invisible, create any clothing she desires by using it on herself and more.

Wish granting- As a Fairy Chisato can grant wishes be it for herself or others however there are four limitations for this ability limit one is that she can only grant wishes that are realistically achievable in her home dimension so she couldn't turn the moon into a gigantic block of cheese for example, limit two any wish she grants can't be a selfish wish so for example if she wished for money she could only wish for it if the money was for someone else, limit number three is that she can not wish for someone's death however she can wish for bad luck on that person and finally limit number four she can only grant 4 per day after that she can't grant anymore till sunrise of the following morning however anything she wished for the previous day won't disappear unless she only wished for it to be temporary.

Overall abilities-

Immense speed- Chisato has become noticeably faster in combat thanks to training, being in multiple fights and now her Supernatural condition ability.

Immense strength- While she rarely employs it in battle Chisato now has a greater amount of physical strength however she's yet to fully take advantage of it given her more gentle personality.

Immense stamina- Chisato has a tremendous reserve of stamina thanks to being part of the Sakamto bloodline and having the Supernatural condition of a Fairy. 

Supernatural durability- Chisato is now far more durable than she used to be to the point where she can now take hits from the likes of Noritaka a very physically powerful individual.

Overwhelming Mana- Since birth Chisato has had an incredibly high pool of Mana due to being part of the Sakamoto bloodline in fact by the Skill-less arc her Mana was at least on par with Mary the Silver Angels Captain however now that she's awoken to her Fairy abilities her Mana is now greater than all Captains put together with Bryce in his base form being the only one with an equal amount of Mana.

(Authors note- To put it into perspective by using the Magic total of roleplaying games as a reference point Bryce in his base form has a total Mana amount of 26,000 points so Chisato should in her base form have at least something equal to that so something between 24,000-25,000 points, however when Bryce uses Archangel Merging his power is 20 times higher giving him a total power output of at least 520,000 points and Chisato when letting out her full Mana when she unleashes her wings gets her power increased 10 times it's default amount clocking in at somewhere between 240,000 or 250,000 making them both at full power two of the strongest people that have appeared so far).

Master chef- While she did improve this skill to impress Ren with her cooking abilities Chisato has become an extremely good cook because of it to the point where her and Ren are considered the go-to cooks in their classes dorm.

High-level Intellect- Despite what her family (excluding Noritaka and her Mother) believed Chisato is actually very smart in fact according to the Mightiness Compendium Chisato is the 3rd smartest person in her class with Daniel being 2nd and Bryce being 1st. Her intellect is shown in her thoughtfulness as she's able to figure out what's bugging people and ultimately find the best way to cheer them up which has increased her ever growing popularity even more (despite that Mina is still the absolute kindest person in the Class because Mina is adorable and must be protected at all costs).

For the next bit we'll take a look at Chisato's old stats compared with her new ones:

Old stats-

Strength- 3/12

Mana amount- 8/12

Mana sensing- 9/12

Intellect- 10/12

Adorableness- 20/12

New stats-

Strength- 9/12

Mana amount- 13/12

Mana sensing- 12/12

Intellect- 11/12

Adorableness- If she gets anymore adrobale she'll destroy the universe with her adorableness 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

A month later

After the Heretics were beaten life moved on at school and right now love is in the air since Danuja and Momo are a couple now, Lucy and Chika have an obvious attraction to eachother and Rikka and Leon are clearly in love and then there's me I groaned at the kitchen counter with Kyon, Daniel, Karl and Uriel Kyon remarked "how come girls aren't into me" Daniel said "sometimes I hate my edginess" dude you have two women into you your the luckiest one I hit my head on the table an entire month and I still haven't said to Chisato I love her I've made zero progress hell last week Jin fooled me and her into going on what was essentially a date in order to help us confess yet it ended with me nearly catching fire due to a street performance gone wrong, her turning half the waterfront into a beach out of embarrassment while the other half became a botanical garden after her Nature Manipulation ability went out of control and just to make matters even more damn awful I spilt milk over my bed and it went off really really fast so I've had to sleep on the couch for the past week I groaned while Akuma remarked [cheer up Ren it's not so bad ok it is bad you know what Sword Boy take it away being supportive ain't my thing] Roland remarked "I'm sure you'll get the girl eventually Ren your a good guy and I believe in you" I said "thanks you two" in front of my classmates I must look mad talking to those two actually come to think of it not even Chisato knows about Akuma I got up and walked with them ever since the Heretics compound got raided Daniel and Kyon have really blending into my friend group hell Daniel actually talks without being spoken to now and Kyon well there used to be bad blood between us but that's in the past now me and him are doing better now.

In class

After we got to class Ms Sakurabai said "alright we've got to plan for the Culture festival" I leaned forward as she told us "we'll need an idea for our display and I'll need volunteers to get it working" I raised my hand saying "I'll handle decorations" she snapped her fingers saying "thank you Akanami" I'm one of three people in here with telekinesis I then saw a number of suggestions till Jin called out "let's do a cross-dressing pageant" if that happens then my pride will be broken forever the guys glared at him while the girls got interested namely Erika oh no if she's cooking up something I am out of here, however, Momo suggested "how about a Host club" I'm done I am getting out of here me and Bryce tried to sneak away till Chisato grabbed the end of my jacket and Bryce got stopped by a wind current Kyon made so I sat down till Gabriel came out asking "will there be candy" Bryce patted her head saying "for you, there will be loads of sweets" she liked the headpat just like a Dad with his Daughter I then sat there seeing Ms Sakurabai writing down our groups Akuma remarked [hahahahahahahahahahahahahah oh man Ren you are done for]  you see I had Daniel, Ichina, and Chisato in my group it's not that I don't want to be near Chisato it's more I feel awkward knwoing how I feel for her I gulped while Chisato blushed and looked in my direction all the while she let out tiny sprinkles of Fairy Dust lifting a few pens and pencils she then said "I'm sorry Sensei" Ms Sakurabai told her "huh don't worry Sakamoto" Chisato's adorable Roland remarked "your drooling" huh how I wipped away the drool I'll pretend I never did that I then saw us getting assigned our various groups let's make this an amazing Festival Akuma told me [Ren tonight when you have some free time we need to talk] I acknowledged him.

Over to Bryce's pov 

In the store room 

After we got our assignments I left to go grab some decorations with Mina at my side Karl and Uriel are helping with food orders although I don't know if leaving those two is a great idea considering what happened during the Display Festival I smiled lightly ah who am I kidding Uriel's changed since then I'm sure he'll handle it like a mature young man as I got some stuff I suddenly saw a set of trays about to fall and hit Mina's head till I held my hand out and casted a small Gravity Magic spell to stop them phew Mina hummed softly and started to gather some items good God she's amazing I felt my cheeks flaring up she's so beautiful and kind whenever I look at her I want to stand there and protect her from harm I'm not even interested in doing lewd things to her I just want to see her smile it lights up my day seeing her happy seeing her being herself I held my head down but she deserves better she deserves a man who achieves things I clenched my fist and looked down Ren, Uriel, Tsubasa, Chisato, Jin, Erika, Leon, Mina and the others in our class have all achieved amazing things they deserve it they've worked hard yet what have I accomplished I've worked my ass off yet I haven't even come close to scratching my full potential Mina got my hand asking "Bryce is everything ok" I sat down.


When I sat down I said "I'm ok" a woman as sweet as her doesn't need my crap burdening her she held my hand saying "Bryce I know something's bugging you" she placed her hand on my chest just over my heart then she said "since the Heretics incident you haven't been yourself you've been throwing yourself into mission after mission" I looked at her then she said "Gordon said you've been swapping mission's with the others just to get more done that's not like you" dang it Gordon I get your a supportive guy but did you have to foil my plan I told her "I'm just trying to get more work in that's all" I tried to get up till she got Infront of me only to trip over my leg uh oh she fell forward and caused me to fall over as well then we hit some crash mats ow I asked "Mina is everything" she cutely nodded till she realised that she was on top of me so I got embarrassed as well I I I I steam started to rise from her head as she went redder Mina oh man help anyone help Mina got up saying "I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry" I told her "it's fine" Mina I'm sorry I sighed I want to stand by you as your guardian angel but let's face it I'm not that guy I got up then we got the items we came for Mina if a man is lucky enough to have you then I wish you eternal happiness.

Meanwhile with the Apostates 

Nacht's pov 

I sat at the top of the Dark council table saying to the other lead members "gentlemen thank you for coming as you know the Battle Mage's have been beating us on all fronts lately and with the loss of the Heretics, Lyon and several other members we've been suffering a lot so does anyone have any plans" Julius smirked oh he has something good I can tell he said "I found out the Akanami brats real parents" oh this ought to be good he told me "I discovered them after spying on a sparing session he had with Lady Ikeda and I had our spy in the Golden Generation's class confirm it for me" he threw a set of flies down saying "he is the son of Arashi and Minako Ikeda" what I clenched my fist normally anger is beyond me but Gunda said "Lord Nacht need's a minute" they left as Shota said Spatial Magic- Anger Management Zone I entered the portal and said Darkness Magic- Dark Blade I made a sword of Darkness then I started slashing away at everything while roaring out in fury that bastard never knew when to quit trying to mess up my plans and just before I can make an expample of him he up and vanishes now I find this whole time he's had a brat and it's the Anti-magic brat none the less damn it damn it damn it damn it I eventually vented enough rage to calm down.

As soon as I was done the others rejoined me as I said "thank you gentlemen for being so patient" I sat back down and said "very well" Shota raised his hand then I gestured for him to speak as he said "Lord Nacht our troops within the Kingdom of Calibura are ready to mobilise" I nodded then said "thank you Shota and how goes the research into the Devil troopers" he sighed saying "sadly the productions hit a halt due to Lyon being captured and we can't dissect Matador's body since it's being held by the Battle Mage Battalion's forgive me" I raised my hand then I told him "you needn't worry the loss of Lyon has hit us all hard just work at the pace you deem comfortable" I won't allow anyone to hurt my precious teammate's the inner circle of the Apostates are dear to me I sighed lightly while it pains me to invade my home country of Calibura it's necessary to our plans besides I never loved the people there only the nation itself I said "before we invade have the troops prepare more lately our plans have been derailed more than usual" Shota nodded.


Later that night

Back to Ren's pov

After Class was done I sat on my bed in a meditation pose then I entered mine and Akuma's inner world although Roland was with us good to see those two are trying to cooperate Akuma told me [Ren myself and Sword Boy found out I've got an issue] I nodded as he said [turns out I'm missing my powers as in powers unique to me and me alone] I nodded till I asked "could it have something to do with any past hosts before me" he shook his head saying [I've never possessed a Human before you although I don't know if that's entirely accurate] I got confused then he explained [Ren you've always had a bit of Devil in you I don't know how but it seems to be a thing] I felt a cold sweat till Roland said "relax Ren" I looked at him as he said "we didn't want to scare you myself and Devilish dude here are just as confused as you" I asked "can your power be reclaimed" Akuma laughed then said [Ren you are a mind reader] I nodded till I left since the door knocked.

After I left the mental world I answered the door seeing Daniel was standing there I asked "Allen-kun what brings you both here" Daniel asked "can I come in" I nodded he seems on edge about something he looked a little nervous till he blurted out "CAN WE BE FRIENDS" eh he looked at me asking "ah you know what forget this ever happened I'll go sorry for disturbing you Akanami" I however gestured for him to sit back down as I said "it's fine Allen-kun just say what you wanted to" he sighed then told me "I'd like it if we could be friends" Daniel he told me "I don't know how your supposed to do this whole friendship thing" I sat by him saying "I didn't at first" he nodded so that's his deal he's wanted this friends but he never knew how to ask for them he told me "all my life I maintained this image of not giving a toss about friendship and kept to myself whereas other kids wanted to play at the park I prioritised training because people feared my Darkness Magic so I pushed them away and made a vow to become the best Battle Mage on Earth" he clenched his fist tightly Daniel has a lot more passion than I realised he told me "it's nowhere near as ambitious as you or Bryce's desire to be the Magister but it's my goal and I aim to achieve it no matter who stands in my way I'll fight anyone till I get to the finish line" this guy he's showing a whole new side to himself and to me of all people why he told me "I wanted to be your friend because I felt we had a few things in common both of us were feared growing up because of our Magic, Magic neither of us asked to be born with no less, both of us have a goal we want to achieve and there's the fact that you use swords" Armoury Magic- Katana he got his out saying "kinda like me" I nodded.

When I nodded I said "you didn't need to list all those reasons to be friends Allen-kun if you really wanted to be friends you just had to ask" he suddenly threw his arms around me didn't expect that he told me "thank you" I felt some small tears come out his eyes then he remarked "I didn't think you'd go along with it" I patted his back saying "hey don't worry man" we got up then shared a fist bump as I said "let's achieve our goals together" he nodded and we walked on while sharing a few laughs and shared stories about various topics.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

Two day's later

After me and Daniel decided to be friends everyone around the school started kicking it up a notch to make the Culture Festival go well yet we still don't know what to do for our display which is why we're having to vote on it this morning let's pick something good I went forward and cast my vote I hope we can do that café it's not too simple but not over the top everyone else cast theirs then I sat down and Ms Sakurabai started counting them the suggestions were a café, a Host club, a video game room, a movie room or a display hall on the history of the Magister but the General Knowledge course students are doing something similar so I thought best not steal their thunder Ms Sakurabai said "the winners is eh" she held out the results saying "it's the Host club" whaaaaaaaat I gulped lightly yeah I'm out I said "oh I've gotta handle Devil stuff bye bye" Chisato though stopped me with her telekinesis saying "Ren please don't go" she gave me some puppy eyes ah damn it I can't say no to them suddenly though Auntie Akari, Uncle Asas and Captain Gunter entered as Gunter said "so your doing a Host club well I give you boys tips on how to charm over all the ladies" dirty old man I asked "Captain's and Lord Asas what're you all doing here" Auntie Akari said "it's my nephew's first real Culture Festival so I'm going to see it" she out of nowhere hugged me I'm scared this is out of character for her Akuma said [Ren get the scary lady away from us please she's really scary] everyone who didn't know how we're related got surprised even Akuma fears her my Mao how scary is she I then got up for Captain Gunter's bootcamp.

After a bit myself and the boys got to the dorm with the boys and Captain Gunter who was joined by Uncle Asas this is going to ruin my pride Bryce said "time to make my good looks useful for a change" ever since the Heretics incident he hasn't been himself Bryce why won't you just tell us please it's breaking my heart seeing you like this Captain Gunter then said "alrighty young studs let's organise you all" he got out a white board and wrote out names down saying "I've ordered you based on the types of hosts I believe suit you all" 

  1. Jin Hyawase- Jester type
  2. Ren Akanami- Devilish type
  3. Danuja Ryubase- Big guy type
  4. Daniel Allen- Lone wolf type
  5. Bryce Chaplin- Princely type
  6. Uriel North- Natural type
  7. Kyon Suzumiya- Cool guy type
  8. Ronald Nixon- Brotherly type
  9. James Firebrand- Brotherly type
  10. Karl Guvavara- Friendly type
  11. Leon Femrington- Manly type

I looked at it why am I the Devilish type Akuma told me [because you are a Devil jackass] I face palmed then Gunter said "I'll need you all to practice conversations with illusions I'm going to make the aim is to chat them up" I know nothing about what I've gotta do Captain Gunter said "compliment them soothe them and show them your attentive to their needs but don't be creepy about it otherwise you loose" Illusion Magic- Women's Assistant I nearly screamed upon seeing mine she looks just like Chisato I groaned internally I'm done for I sat down with the illusion as Gunter said "Ren you go first" why me Jin's at the top of the roster I said to the illusion "hhi um I'm sorry I never got your name" she said "Chisata" damn you Captain Gunter your lucky I can't place Devil curses on you I said "well hi Chisata I'm Ren and well" I can't do this I looked at her it doesn't feel right even if she's an illusion I don't want to chat up another woman because Chisato's the one I care for she's the only woman I want I ran my hand through my hair she means so much to me and yet I can't tell her anything about how I feel I want to scream out to the world that I love Chisato Sakamoto and that I want to be with her forever but I can't I suddenly realised Akuma had taken control of my mouth and made me say that out loud crap Akuma remarked [huh wasn't me that was Renakuma I'm a sweet innocent Devil] I face palmed as Bryce said "maybe Host clubs aren't for you" I nodded.

Later that day

Bryce's pov 

After the mess of trying to practice everyone called it a day so I went out shopping for some snacks for myself and Gabriel who'd have thought Daniel would be the best at seduction he's normally the edgelord that doesn't hang around anyone I simply sighed then I walked on meanwhile I didn't know what to ask the illusion so I asked if she liked bread damn it all as I walked I suddenly felt someone sneaking up on me shit I quickly dodged then I said Wind Magic- Zenphyr Blade I stood ready of all the times for me to leave my actual sword behind the attacker delivered a kick to my stomach that sent me flying through multiple walls shit I managed to stop myself using a small Gravity Magic spell I'll use another set of Gravity spells to increase my speed, durability and strength I said Gravity Magic- Heavens Southpaw Gravity Magic- Shield of Newton Gravity Magic- Swiftness of Hermes I got empowered then I went for my opponent and struck them in the jaw with Heavens Southpaw I've altered the gravity around my arms allowing me to increase the punching speed and strength of my blows with that particular spell even Ren when he's in Devil Drive has a hard time blocking my hits I managed to get them in the chest then I got their jaw wait the wounds healed shit high-speed regeneration I dodged another hit till they threw a light spear wait a sec that's a trick Gabriel has Gabriel herself arrived shouting "RAPHAEL WHAT'RE YOU DOING" wait Raphael now there's two of em Raphael took down his hood then he adopted a childlike form similar to Gabriel although Raphael had short blond hair that spiked upwards and he had orange eyes this doesn't look like it'll end well Raphael told us "Gabriel you've spent enough time on Earth it's time to come home" Gabriel however latched onto me saying "no" Gabriel she started to cry and said "it's no fun up in Heaven it's cold and lonely I want to be with Papa and Mama I like it here on Earth nobody treats me badly everyone cares for me because they want to protect me not because I'm an Archangel and Papa he showed me just how amazing Earth is it's food, it's people, it's Magic and all the many other things about it" what have I been dragged into Raphael said "I've been told by Michael to bring you home" no I stepped forward saying Archangel Merging- Prologue I activated my other form.


When I activated my other form I said "Gabriel's staying with me and Mina because Gabriel IS MY DAMN DAUGHTER" Mina, Kyon, Captain Gunter, Mom, Dad and Ren got appeared through one of Kyon's portals as I said "I'll handle this" Ren's gonna be the hero again what'll I do however Ren said "is that kid picking on Gabriel" I nodded then Gunter smirked saying "well what does any good Dad do to a boy who's making his Daughter cry" I nodded Rune Magic- Change I donned my Battle Mage attire then I said "you mad Gabriel cry now YOU'LL DIE" Mina however got my hand saying "Bryce this isn't you" Mina she took my hand.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Kid Mina's pov 

12 years ago

I sat and cried by the swings in the playground in my hometown as some kids laughed saying "Mina Mina weak little Mina she'll never be useful" David one of the boys laughed saying "she can't fight back what a looser" he made a small fireball in his hand please stop I ran away despite all my injuries and cried as I did they're right I am useless I am a looser but I can't be anything more all I can do is heal people I eventually got home then Mom said "Mina oh dear" she got my Wellington boots off then said "let's get you cleaned up sweetheart" Mommy I'm sorry when she started running the bath she told me "come on big brave girl" she wiped away my tears as I asked "Mommy was I born to fail because of my Magic" she though leaned in and planted a small kiss on my forehead saying "no Mina you were born with your Magic because your kind and you are destined to make this world a happier place" Mommy she stroked my hair saying "you have such a rare gift Mina my Bone Magic only hurts people but your Saint Magic can help people in many ways" she ran her hand through my hair saying "I know someday you will be someone's light in their darkest hour" she's so strong yet kind I wanna be like her when I grow up I then went to the bath.

Now flashforward several years to the first day of Garladia  academy

After Ren left the room due to people mocking him I said "um Sensei I think I should leave since I can't attack" I left then a boy bumped into me it's him Bryce eep he said "huh oh sorry Ms" he helped me up as I said "I should have looked where I was going I'm sorry" he shook his head and walked with me as he said "nah it's not your fault" he's so handsome up close Bryce then asked "say Mina is it what's up with your Magic" I told him with a look of shame on my face "my main attribute is Saint Magic although I can use Curse in its Hex variety and Trace" I'm useless compared to him suddenly his eyes went starry as he said "do you have any idea how rare Saint Magic is" I nodded slightly as he said "I only know three people with that Magic and all of them have done amazing things" he held his head down lightly Bryce didn't say anything bad about me he likes my Magic he then said "also you um have pretty hair" eeeepppp I said "oh um I've gotta dash" he left then headed for the gym he likes my hair and my Magic he didn't seem to be messing around he was simply saying what he thought I blushed I'll use my Magic and become an irreplaceable source of support for the Battle Mage's.

Now finally in the present day

No one's pov

As Mina took Bryce's hand he felt his body warm up as he thought about her then Mina said "Bryce all you've been doing lately is fight" he thought to himself I don't want to loose you Mina she told him "I can't stand it anymore Bryce you keep hurting yourself emotionally and physically and it's emotional wounds I can't heal I can heal your body time and time again but what happens when you loose your mind" she hugged him with tears in her eyes telling him "your a sweet boy Bryce you always have been I don't want your sweetness to end I I" Bryce felt her tears stain his clothing while he held her close and cradled her body with his wings he told her "Mina please don't cry" she kept on crying as she told him "you Bryce Chaplin were the first person to be nice towards me in a longtime whereas others judged my Magic and made me out to be a weakling you showed enthusiasm at it and you told me I have pretty hair" Bryce remembered that detail then Mina said "I used to hate my Magic and my hair but hearing you say that made me feel happy" Bryce then thought Mina didn't like her hair sure she told me about how people used to pick on her for her Magic but she never said anything about her hair Mina told him "on that day I felt happy more happy than I had for a while so that's why I want to make you happy even if it's only one day just lay down your sword, put away your wings and rest" Mina stroked his hair I'll support him because Bryce is the love of my life and I will always love him even when he doesn't love himself and even if he doesn't feel the same I'll always love him Bryce suddenly cried for the firs time in a longtime he cried in public as Gabriel got besides him and he returned to normal he told her "I can't do this anymore Mina I can't keep fighting like this not when I can't surpass anyone" he gripped his trouser legs tightly.


When he gripped his trouser legs he told Mina "everyone keeps getting ahead of me and I'm becoming redundant I want to fight for everyone but everyone can protect themselves now what use am I I'm just going to be forgotten" Mina stroked his cheek and thought this whole time he's been scared of being left behind and forgotten I can understand that Mina told him "Bryce you won't be forgotten not by me or anyone" she cupped his chin telling him "because you are the most precious man in my life and you are the most amazing person I have ever known" Bryce's cheeks went red then Ren came up saying "Bryce I didn't want to get stronger to leave you behind I wanted to get stronger so you and I could stand side by side as equals" Ren clenched his fists saying "your one the strongest men I've met and your so freaking amazing it's unreal few people can equal to Bryce Chaplin my brother, my friend and my rival" Bryce thought Ren you thought that of me Mina got Bryce up as she said "I believe in Bryce Chaplin the Shining Star of Garladia academy and the Black Matutina's I know that once you decide you want something nothing in Heaven or Hell can stop you from taking it" Bryce stood up with a renewed sense of confidence and pride.

Over to Bryce's pov

As I stood up I said "your right Mina" I wiped away some dirt on my boots saying "I don't let anyone get in my way when I decide I want something" I held her hand then she looked at me with a blush her hair is beautiful it's always been beautiful I stood before Raphael then said "I get it you want to take away Gabriel which is why" I knelt down saying "I'll take whatever punishment she's got to endure" I'll solve this without resorting to combat Raphael asked "Gabriel are you happy here" Gabriel nodded then he smiled saying "well I'm sure Michael will understand if you stay he's an understanding guy after all" suddenly though he turned to me warning "but Bryce Chaplin if you continue to use your Archangel Merging form as a Human you will inevitably suffer that kind of power is not meant for a Human" wait a sec Gabriel gave him a thumbs up saying "I've got it covered" I nodded and patted her on the head as Raphael left just one last thing to do I held out my hand saying Gravity Magic- Galactic Distortion by distorting the fabric of space and time I opened a wormhole saying "Mina if you wouldn't mind" she walked with me I have to do this as we stepped through I said Air Magic- Atmosphere Creation I made it in time then I said Gravity Magic- Earthbound me and Mina you see were on the moon so I used all that Magic to make it breathable for us I want this to be special Mina got a little fright till I held her hand saying "Mina it's ok" she looked at me then held my hand I'm going to do it no I have to do it because she deserves an answer I asked "um Mina do you ever look at someone and just think to yourself that they're amazing and that you want to spend the rest of your life with them" she nodded then she said "every time I look at this boy I love" oh God I hope it's me I said "Mina the thing is" I sighed then shouted "I LOVE YOU MINA CARMALINE" she went bright red Mina did I mess up she then said "Bryce I" she bushed.

As she blushed I said "I'll take you back home if oh" she suddenly pulled me in for a kiss on the lips while gripping my shoulders Mina I melted into her lips while we held eachother tightly all the while the Earth stood over us like a hawk following it's prey if I didn't know Gabriel I'd say this right here is Heaven I moved my arms around her neck and held her head in my right hand all the while the kiss went deeper Mina Carmaline the woman who understands me and the one who's there to light my darkest hour I felt her hold on tighter while she let out a little gasp she is the love of my life eventually we parted then she said "Bryce I really liked that" I nodded saying "I was hoping you would" I saw happy tears come out of her eyes then I said "you make me feel like the luckiest man on Earth Mina" she smiled then looked at Earth Mina I took her hand then she said "let's go home" I nodded saying Gravity Magic- Galactic Distortion I opened the wormhole then we got through only for us to appear in the sky above Garladia oh damn I quickly stopped us falling then I managed to get a hold of her phew she held on till she asked "Bryce could we um kiss again" I nodded so I did just that I kissed her as we slowly descended to the ground all the while lights focused on us.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

Two weeks later

After the run in with Raphael we all prepared even more for the Culture Festival although today myself and the boys are getting ready for the Host club let's just get this over with then I've got something to tell them all I got ready in my room getting dressed into a black tuxedo jacket and pants alongside a black necktie alongside that I'd decided to drop my headband for tonight and sweep my hair back Captain Gunter was cool getting us these suits as I went downstairs I saw the other boys Bryce was wearing a similar tuxedo to me although he had a black bowtie instead of a necktie alongside that he had his hair swept back with a single lock falling past his left cheek I'm glad he's regained his confidence Leon was again wearing a suit jacket although his had numerous flame patterns across it as did his tie he's our resident hothead after all as we walked on Bryce said "Ren when this is done me and Gabriel are going through with the change" I nodded saying "good luck" the two of us shared a fist bump then we headed off let's make this a Host club to remember.

Just as we got there I saw the girls as I waved saying "hey you guys ready" Erika called out "just about" Animate- Puppies she made a bunch of puppies of various breeds appear everyone loves dogs I however went bright red upon seeing Chisato oh damn she's gorgeous Chisato was wearing a pink frilly dress that ended at her ankles, black silhouette heels and stockings and finally she had her hair tied in a bun no bad Ren don't perv on her I walked on while I got a sheet of people who requested me just gotta play the devilishly handsome guy should be easy Akuma however sniggered asshole I then saw my first customer coming ah come on man Chisato had come for me as she said "HH hi Ren" I helped her to her chair saying "hello" I sat with her then I said "I'll order us something" I made six duplicates to aid the kitchen staff so it should be done fairly quickly I quickly made a small black flame to light the candle while I said "I must say you look pretty Chisato" Chisato blushed then she asked "um Ren can I talk to you not as the Host but as Ren" oh thank fuck I don't think I could stay in character for long geez how do men make a living out of this I told her "yeah Ren's here" I took her hand she asked "do you ever look at someone who makes you feel really happy as in so happy you feel like you've found your paradise" I nodded saying "yeah I have done that in someone she's really special to me" Chisato I I let out a small sigh I'm not going to be here for much longer and this feels cruel she told me "Ren if in a totally hypothetical situation that person told you they love you what would you say" I thought about it then said "I'd tell them I feel the same" suddenly both of us went bright red Chisato she muttered "Ren" the two of us leaned in am I going to do this am I going to kiss her suddenly though I felt a familiar and terrifying presence uh oh Captain Noritaka stood there saying "Ren run" he drew his sword and covered it in lightning fuck my life I ran as he chased me damn it I could have told her.

After the party

Once I'd escaped Captain Noritaka I left to the dorm then sat with everyone as Leon said "you know hosting wasn't so bad" he's a knucklehead but he's a lovable one I then said "guys before Bryce goes through with the change I need to tell you all something" they got closer as I said "I'm leaving for a while" they just froze at that forgive me guys I said "I'm going to go traveling and learn how to control my Devil abilities even more all the while I aim to get even stronger than I currently am" Chisato seemed saddened by the news till she ran to my side saying "then I'll train as well here at Garladia" I looked at her Chisato she told me "when you get back I'll be stronger than ever before then I'll prove to you how powerful I am" I smiled and said "it's a promise" I tied my headband around her head saying "keep it as proof that I'll come back Chisato" I got up till Bryce said "Ren" I turned to him seeing him smirk as he said "when you get back I'll twenty times stronger than I am" I remarked "then I'll get forty times stronger" he yelled "THEN I'LL GET SIXTY TIMES STRONGER" we butted heads while getting angry till we broke it off and laughed it feels good having my rival back in good condition I then said "it won't be forever but when I get back I'll show you all how strong I've gotten" they nodded till Gabriel stepped forward saying "it's time" Bryce got ready now there truly will be an Angel and a Devil in the class Gabriel began chanting something so I went outside if I sick around the Holy energy will kill me or at least cripple me sadly I'm not immune to that.


No one's pov

As Gabriel sang the song to begin the creation of Bryce's new body a bright holy light radiated throughout the dorm living room all the while Bryce knelt down and let the light rain on him as he thought I doubted myself and my value among my friend's I doubted my strength and power but now I'm moving past that now I will only focus on one thing my future a body started to form as Bryce's soul left his original body then he thought more am I a man or a Monster an Angel or a Human protector or avenger I am not something that can be easily understood the only world to define who I am is me he then entered his new body as all the Mana from his old one and his Magical affinity for all Elemental Magic transferred to his new body Mina thought Bryce please be safe eventually Bryce hit the floor then got up after manifesting a set of white cloth like to cover his private parts and upper legs all the while showing his athletically toned physique and on top of that his hair had grown longer now falling to the midsection of his back and he had two large bangs cupping his cheeks finally his eyes now shone azure blue instead of their original basic blue Bryce's head then got filled with his new powers and details on how to use them:

Wing manifestation- Befitting his status as an Angel Bryce can now let out two Angelic wings without the need for Archangel Merging. Aside from flight he can detach feather and fire them like darts, remove the larger feathers of his wings and use them like swords, have them vibrate to pick up sounds effectively making them useful for espionage and he can attach feathers to others allowing him to float them into the air.

•Telekinesis- Just like with Ren and Chisato Bryce now has telekinetic abilities although his are just like theirs limited to the physical plain although that's simply down to lack of experience than lack of potential.

•Supernatural condition- Just like his rival Ren Bryce now has a Supernatural condition giving him similar abilities to what Ren's grants him.

Holy element manipulation- Bryce can now create and manipulate Holy elements by allowing him wipe our away all those with evil or corruption in their hearts thus giving him an edge over the vast majority of people. This ability works especially well on Devil's given the Heavenly properties of the power however it comes with the weakness of not hurting anyone who's pure of heart.

•Weapon creation- Bryce can now create virtually any weapon he needs and he can even bestow those weapons with Holy properties thus manufacturing Holy Weapons on his own whereas for a true Holy Sword it requires the forgers of Heaven itself.

•Teleportation- Bryce can now teleport anywhere within a 12 mile radius giving him a greater range than Ren however he needs to take a 6 second break between each warp.

Purification- Given his Angelic physiology Bryce can now purify tainted or corrupted beings or objects thus restoring them to their former purity or in the case of malevolent spirits exorcising them.

Telepathy- Bryce can now telepathically access someone's mind within the range of an average sized town.

•Photokinesis- While his light is not like the kind created by Photon Magic Bryce can still create and manipulate light. Through this he can unleash flashes of light to blind people, create light weapons by molding light into any weapon he wants, dimming other light sources or increasing them, imitating teleportation by swapping places with other photons and much more.

•Grace Adoption- Through this ability Bryce can adopt the Graces of certain Angels allowing him to imitate their abilities these abilities these include

  • Amplify- The Grace held by the Archangel Michael. Through this ability Bryce can increase his physical and Magical abilities every 2 seconds so long as he's in the daylight giving him near limitless power that trumps the strength of Elder Devils and potentially more powerful foes. Sadly this ability can't be used during the night.
  • Oceanic- The Grace held by the Archangel Gabriel. Through this ability Bryce can strengthen his power when in contact with water and he can control water without the need for Magic so long as this Grace is active.
  • Prophylactic- The Grace held by the Archangel Raphael. Through this ability Bryce gains high-speed regeneration and the ability to heal his allies wounds similar to Mina's Saint Magic. 
  • Thesaurus- The Grace held by the Archangel Jophiel. Through this ability Bryce can for a time gain the collective knowledge and experience of other Archangels drastically improving his mental capabilities including his knowledge, instincts, reflexes and all other mental abilities however it can only be used once per day and only last 6 hours when activated. Also he can't permanently retain any knowledge he discovers upon activating the Grace so he couldn't become Nigh-omniscient no matter how much he wants to be.
  • Repentance- The Grace held by the Archangel Azrael. This one is undoubtedly the most violent of all the Grace's since when activated anyone who stands before Bryce with evil in their heart will burst into flames and die horrifically then they'll be trapped in a never-ending cycle of repeating their death over and over again (I thought Angels were meant to be nice).
  • Dispell- The Grace held by the Archangel Chamuel. With this Grace Bryce can create a barrier around himself that dispells Illusion based abilities and it can gives him protection against any Malison's used by Devils.
  • Validity- The Grace held by the Archangel Selaphiel and the only Grace of Bryce's that is always active. With this Bryce is able to tell if someone's telling the truth thus preventing lies and he can use this to form Divine pacts with someone to grant them Divine protection making him a true Guardian Angel. As stated already this ability is always active however Bryce can deactivate it if he wants. The limit to this ability is that while he knows if someone's lying he has to figure out the truth on his own (bummer).

The downside to the Grace's are that as mentioned above is that Bryce's are mere imitations of the originals and as such have a mere 10% of the original Grace's power and he can only activate one at a time. 

(Author's note- Bryce is the only Angel with the ability to adopt Grace's and these aren't the only Grace's he can get these are just the ones he's got right now also what Grace's and Malison's are will be further explained in the future)

Decelerated aging- As an Angel Bryce now ages far slower than a regular Human will to the point where he could potentially live for hundreds if not thousands of years.

Intangibility- Bryce can now become intangible allowing him to phase through any physical object he wants to.

•Weapon proficiency- Alongside being able to make weapons Bryce is now naturally skilled at using them thus putting him above some of the world's greatest armed fighters.

•Angelisation- Just like all others of his kind Bryce can convert other beings into Angels allowing him to increase the population of Heaven and recruit more powerful warriors to Heaven's ranks. The downside is he can't convert people who have died or are about to die since the process would destroy their bodies even more and potentially leave them unable to move to the afterlife.

•Possession- Similar to Devil's Angel's are able to posses beings or inanimate objects and use them as puppets at the risk of leaving their normal bodies exposed making it risky to use in a fight.

Alongside all these powers Bryce keeps his old abilities as well including his affinity for all varieties of Elemental Magic and Rune Magic truly making him Garladia academies Shining Star.

Over to Bryce's pov

After I got the information on my powers into my head I let a small bit of Magical power in my hand I've still got my power's good I then said "Mina come here" she came up as I said "hey" she smile then I hugged her tightly saying "I want you to be the first thing my new body touches" Mina Carmaline my beautiful Angel I held her even tighter saying "I love you Mina Carmaline" she nodded then I left a small kiss on her cheek she held onto me saying "Bryce are you still you" I nodded saying "let me tell you something only I know about you" she got curious as I whispered "your hair is beautiful" she went bright red then I held her again Mina Carmaline my beautiful Angel and the woman I want to be with for the rest of my life Gabriel came up saying "I didn't just Angelise you because I wanted you to have a stronger body Papa" I patted her head saying "thanks Gabriel" she smiled brightly then I said "now I'm gonna get dressed because I'm freezing with just a cloth" I got my old clothes then left hold on Ren I'll beat you as I left I checked my phone I still have no leads on Crowley but I'm confident I'm getting close to the truth.


The following day

Ren's pov 

After Bryce became an Angel I got ready to leave with a basic bag for supplies alongside Durandal and Gram as I stood everyone in my class alongside Captain Gunter, Auntie Akari, Uncle Asas, Captain Noritaka, the others in Yellow Nebula and Ruval I know some amazing people Ruval told me "Akanami-kun just know I plan to train twice as hard and hope to challenge you someday" I bowed my head saying "it would be an honour to fight a Phoenix" he smiled as Captain Gunter told me "Ren just know this doesn't get you out of paperwork" I chuckled softly saying "ah damn" I'm gonna miss hearing his jokes Auntie Akari told me "Ren be safe ok" I nodded then Uncle Asas said "if you need it give me a call" I smiled then Chisato came forward as I said "ah come here" I hugged her tightly while she didn't seem to let go I'll tell her when I get back I held her from the back of her head then said "I'll miss you Chisato" she nodded and cried lightly saying "I said I wouldn't do that" Leon remarked "he's not leaving forever" Lucy smacked him on the back of the head shouting "IDIOT" everyone else cried more as Leon said "ah come on" Chisato suddenly grabbed my leg pleading "don't go" I looked at her then said "remember I'll be back" I got her off with Captain Noritaka's help then said "and Bryce I'm kicking your ass when I return" he smirked.

As he smirked I walked on as Akuma said [Ren I have the ideal place in mind for your training it's called Ankursi island it's just off the coast of Indonesia I can sense the Demonic power from here the place is practically saturated with it] I nodded then said bye to the others Jin slipped me a rune saying "remember Banana Muffin" still my favourite codeword I walked on while holding back a tear or two myself I'll be back I turned to the school just you wait Garladia I'll be back for you and I plan to take you by storm.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Bryce's pov

7 months later

I slowly woke up as I heard my alarm going off five more minutes suddenly Mina shuffled then turned it off while snuggling into me I'm so happy she managed to come to my place for the break she mumbled "Bryce schools gonna" she suddenly shot up as we shouted together "SCHOOL" we shot up and started to get dressed as fast as we could damn damn damn I was enjoying laying with her too much I quickly said Rune Magic- Change I got myself into my Battle Mage attire although I didn't have my cape since I need a new one made then Mina put a light blue dress on as I said "you look beautiful" she blushed then I ran downstairs as Mom said Teleportation Magic- Open sesame she made a Portal as I said "Mom your the best" I gave her a quick hug while Mina said "thank you very much Mrs Chaplin for letting me stay" she's adorable Gabriel came running down as did Raphael who was wearing a white t-shirt and black shorts with a set of shoes it was adrobale when he got them I hopped through the Portal shouting "BYE MOM" I'm only wearing my Battle Mage attire because since Ren left it's all I could be bothered to wear so I just stuck to this given how much I wear it nowadays Mina though like most of the class has changed in personality as her hairs now longer reaching down to her hips and she's grow noticeably bustier according to some of the girls no bad Bryce don't do that lust is a sin and if you sin you'll become a Fallen Angel as we arrived Mom threw Dáinsleif through the portal then I saw the others walk up to us it's great seeing them Jin's new look consists of his trademark fedora, a leaf green dress shirt, a moleskin brown waistcoat with silver buttons and a silver fob chain attached, black dress pants and black shoes still the sassy one I see Jin Chisato out of all of us had changed her outfit the most since she was now wearing a form fitting violet and cream hooded jacket with violet cuffs, black thigh high boots and a set of fingerless gloves alongside that she'd quite visibly become more shapely in terms of her figure and she'd cut her hair to stop at the midsection of her back instead of it hitting her waist shame we're missing someone I walked on then I suddenly saw a cape arrive for me perfect I put it on showing the robes of my new Battalion the Golden Saints I've only got myself, Gabriel, Raphael and Tsubasa as my subordinates but I'm on the hunt for more you see about two months after Ren left I took the Captain's promotion test and I formed the Golden Saints I'll climb to the top soon enough my new cape was golden with a scarlet inside and it fell to my ankles just how I wanted it suddenly though someone with a black ragged cape shot at me wait a sec I dodged then I unleashed a blast of light saying "really you couldn't resist could you Ren" he took down the hood of his cape and smiled.

Over to Ren's pov

After I jumped Bryce I looked at everyone they've gotten stronger I can tell I looked at Chisato my Mao she looks beautiful in the time I've been away my appearance has changed as I'm currently wearing a loose fitting leather jacket although I'm not wearing a t-shirt showing my bear chest speaking of which my body has become noticeably more toned and muscular to the point where it dwarfs that of Captain Gunter and Danuja combined although I have three cuts of my chest that were left by an animal I faced damn grizzly bear should have minded his own business and I've got three other scars the largest one is a cross shaped one on my back which runs the full-length of it, a jagged one on my left leg and another on the right side of my neck left by a fight on Ankursi Island along with this I've got black slightly baggy pants, black combat boots, a black ragged cape I acquired during my journey, my trademark wristbands, a double-pronged belt keeping my pants up, a sash around my lower chest that acts as a makeshift scabbard for Gram and Hauteclere another sword I obtained on my travels with Gram being on my left side and Hauteclere being on the right, my hair's grown longer as it now reaches just past my shoulder blades although I've got a braid for a lock of hair on the left side of my face that fell loose and my hair itself has become messy albeit in a more charming way according to some people and finally my heights grown as I now stand at 6'2 according to Akuma thanks to my Supernatural condition my hair will naturally grow longer and a faster rate than what Humans would so yay Bryce smirked as I said "you know I've been waiting to do this for a while" he got ready to draw Dáinsleif till Leon said "I wanna fight him" suddenly all the boys and some of the girls in my class did I've got it I said "how about I take all of you on I'd like to see how strong everyone got" one against twenty should be fun Bryce and my class got into the idea so we left.

After I got to the training grounds everyone in my class gathered while the rest of the school started to get in the stands wait are they betting on us damn it man I stood ready as Bryce asked "hey where did the Durandal go" I held out my hand saying Anti-space- Durandal my sword appeared from the small greyish portal that opened as I said "when I was away I managed to make a small pocket dimension out of Anti-magic to store items better" once the Durandal came out I put Gram and Hauteclere inside the Anti-space knew I should have gotten those pants with pockets I then said "now shall we" the first challengers were Karl, James and Chika let's go I dashed forward so fast I left afterimages then I deliver a spin kick to James while clashing blades with Chika gotta take care of the long-range fighters first then I'll go for the short-range fighters although I'll do my best to save Bryce for last just as Karl got a fire bolt ready I became aware of it Devil Slayer Style•Ten wa ochiru I quickly teleported and delivered three sword slashes to his back then I delivered a kick that sent him flying back as I said "if I leave any lasting injuries I'm sorry" Karl got back up oh he said Fire Magic- Hellblazer he made a huge wall of fire that engulfed a portion of the area I was in damn I teleported away only for the fire to get behind me clever shit I said "so you added a homing effect for your flames not bad" Negate I cancelled out the flames then I got behind him and karate chopped his neck where'd his buddy go James suddenly said Earth Magic- Tectonic Fist gigantic stone fists came shooting at me since when we're those fists so fast I quickly said Devil Drive 45% using my enhanced strength I smashed them to bits saying "I didn't think I'd need this but nice job" during my stay on Ankursi Island I was able to drastically improve my control over Devil Drive and the Demonic power I have was strengthened thanks to the Island naturally high reserve of it I panted a little I have one more form I can use if this one proves to be ineffective in the new level of Devil Drive my body is almost completely covered by the black substance it usually has and my horns have grown longer so there's not much Akuma explained during my training the substance is actually my Demonic power according to him I'm a Cloaker type Demon when utilising my Demonic power since I focus on enhancing my strength and essentially wearing my Demonic power suddenly I sensed something coming from above that axe I leapt out the way seeing Danuja had come for me then I said Devil Slayer Style•Honō no oni for that technique I dash forward then I slam my fist into my opponent's jaw in this case Danuja's then I slash them at the side and finish it by teleporting behind him holding the Durandal backwards and covering it in the flames of Melna Uguns then with one swift sweeping motion I unleash a gigantic blast of the flames dealing a great deal of damage to him my flames can negate high-speed regeneration although I've toned them down to not kill anyone in this fight but it'll still hurt as the sudden blaze blast Danuja I also caught Chika, James and Karl in the blast which sent them flying out the ring not bad I then saw a blazing trail coming in various directions so I held the Durandal backwards Leon's like a cat for his reflexes I've only got one chance at knocking him off balance then I'll focus on overpowering him with raw strength Leon though appeared behind me how did he I still managed to get him with a kick although he disappeared oh I know those Portals I said "nice work Kyon" him, Leon and Tsubasa stood there.


As they stood I said "let's go" Leon came through a Portal then hit me with fire engulfed fists not bad I managed to smack him in the chest till Kyon said Wind Magic- Silent White Bow I managed to evade that then I dashed forward till I wound up on the other side of the arena no way Kyon could have done a dual casting he's strong but that's something even Captain's struggle with suddenly though I heard Spear Release I looked to my right damn I forgot Rikka's a teleporter as well I managed to say just in the nick of time Negate as it dispelled I said Hellfire Hound using the flames of Melna Uguns I made a huge black dog appear then I sent it after the others back to plan A take care of the long-range fighters just then though a hail of sand bullets came out damn using my superior agility I managed to evade them then Chisato said Fairy-Rain a hail of bullets made of Fairy Dust came flying down can't dodge it in time even with my Teleportation skill and I can't Negate them so I'll have to handle it the old-fashioned way I covered my head with my arms and took the damage Chisato's gotten stronger as has everyone else just then she landed with her wings out she was "Ren just know this is not out of hate or any other negative emotion" I nodded saying "show what you've got Chisato" I smirked out of everyone I've been anticipating her growth the most I said Anti-space- Hauteclere I drew my other sword Hauteclere is a shortsword with a silver serrated blade and a golden hilt with blue gems encrusted into it and a triangular jewel on the pommel it's a fine blade shame I had to leave France it's a nice country but I have this to remember it by Chisato fired an energy blast at me so I slashed it making it disappear it doesn't just banish Magic it banishes reality itself meaning it can cut nearly anything on Earth she suddenly appeared before me and struck me in the chest shit when did her punches hurt nevermind that when did she learn to punch Chisato said "as a Fairy I can naturally sense Chi the life force of all beings and by extension I can manipulate it" that's how she got me again while saying "and you have four heart's to deal damage to" I teleported away ok did not expect that I suddenly heard Mina say Saint Magic- Restoration Dome everyone who I'd beaten got surrounded by white domes as their wounds healed ah come on she can heal people I sighed then got ready again.

As I got ready Chisato fired a wave of sand which I managed to evade then I got into the air I've got to take her down and fast I managed to dive down then I delivered a punch to her stomach till she grabbed my arm and threw me to the floor ok seriously who taught her fist fighting she managed to strike me a few more times with a few heavy attacks using open palm strikes damn she's fast I asked "since when did you fist fight" she told me "Big brother did and it's because I wanted to get stronger" I blocked another hit then I said Anti-wave I sent her back till she stopped in midair with her wings now that was impressive she then fired a few more blasts till I managed to slice one away I can sense her movements now I focused while closing my eyes left right above below I dodged for those attacks then I took her down with a karate chop to the neck she groaned till I said "Chisato you did great" she smiled till she said "I only let that beat me because of someone else" Bryce stood there oh I get it I smirked saying "thanks Chisato" she smiled then Mina went to heal her.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

As Bryce stood I said "what's with the cape Bryce" he remarked "it's Captain Bryce now" WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAT I said "since when we're you a Captain" he chuckled till he said "Uriel, Jin you two wanna tango with him" Uriel leapt in he's changed a lot Uriel is currently wearing a black short sleeved jacket with grey rims, a crucifix around his neck, a black t-shirt, black pants, a set of black fingerless gloves, several bracelets on either neck and he's got some black boots he's got a very hipster look but I think it suits him I saw Jin throw a card Card Magic- Devil his card cut my cheek leaving a white light over the cut how the Jin told me "Bryce and Gabriel showed me Angelic runes so now I can implant them into my cards" oh you've got to be kidding me I dodged another set of cards and some flames from Uriel If I can activate my Demonic power then I should be able to turn the tide of this fight just as I landed I looked at everyone let's see their Mana my eyes went purple my Mao they're all strong excluding Bryce, Kyon, Chisato, Leon, Lucy and Uriel everyone else's Mana amount is on the level of a Battalion Lieutenant man they've gotten strong Akuma then told me [Ren get ready] I nodded saying "on it" I then said Anti-space- Durandal I put my swords away while swapping them with the Durandal then I said Conversion Begin Leon came for me with a hit to the jaw then I slammed my fist into his jaw although this time it was enough to send him flying back Danuja remarked "how did he do that" I stood there saying "It's a Demonic power I created during my training alongside my Devil Slayer Style, further martial arts practice and swordsmanship training and survival training my power itself is called Havoc Convert" I stood there saying "with it I can convert any physical damage into raw power for my entire body" according to Akuma the key to creating a Demonic power is imagination and creativity and well I know I get smacked around a lot during fights so I thought why not make that annoyance into something useful suddenly though Kyon blasted me with a tornado from his hand damn I got hit back a little I can't convert Magical damage only physical shit I managed to pull myself up while saying Duplicate X3 I got myself and my copies back to back while then others surrounded me.

Meanwhile in the stands 

Gunter's pov

As myself and the other Captain's excluding Bryce sat in the stands David said "look at Akanami go" he readjusted his glasses saying "honestly I'm annoyed with myself that I didn't recruit him when I did" I smirked saying "that's the thing about Ren this isn't the result of special treatment everything your seeing is a result of hard work and a damn near unbreakable will" Ren then took down Danuja and Momo thus taking them out of the fight then he dodged a blast from Chisato what the hell did that kid do during that training I looked at some files eyewitness accounts noticed him across the globe in China, France, England, Bosnia hell Jun had a mission in Kazakhstan and apparently he met him there by the 3rd month he was last seen in Indonesia then he dropped off the map and any form of tracking all I've gotta say is that kid travels fast Ren then blocked a hit from Tsubasa I couldn't be prouder of that kid honestly he'd make a fine Captain were it not for him having been away for so long and missing a chance to take the Captain's promotion test Ren got smacked about a little by a joint attack of everyone he's on fire literally Akari said "he's become a fine Battle Mage" she looked at me oh crap I'm gonna die she said "thanks for helping him when you did Gunter" I nodded saying "anytime Akari" she had a faint blush what the is she I refocused on the fight.

Back to Ren's pov

After I clashed with everyone I stood there till Leon said "SUZAKU LET'S DO IT" Suzaku came to his side then he merged with him as Leon called out Vermilion Lion Leon's appearance changed as he now had armour like boots, gauntlets and a chest piece with his helmet resembling a lion's face then he let out gigantic bird-like wings so he learned how to meld with Suzaku now that is interesting I undid my cape and tossed my jacket aside while saying "come at me Leon" he suddenly shot forward what the hell did he get that fast Leon suddenly got me in the side with a fire covered fist then sent me flying back a little he's good I retracted my wings then I shot forward getting him in the chest then I smacked him in the jaw with my bare hands followed by a spin kick now I shot forward then we started trading blow after blow all the while spreading fire everywhere his flames are too intense for me to control via pyrokinesis and he's too fast for Melna Uguns to hit him he'd evade by the time I fired it and since I don't know if it's Magic based I can't guarantee Anti-magic will work on him I've got to rely on pure strength for this I managed to get him in a submission lock that he struggled to get out of Leon said Fire Magic- Dragon Escape a torrent of fire came out his mouth causing my grip to loosen while he escaped I managed to heal while saying "not bad Leon" sadly Leon got to his knees as he said "damn it" that form must burn through stamina too much he spat out blood then Bryce said "Leon step back" Archangel Merging- Prologue he got his alternate form active as he said "you fought well we'll all of you now it's my turn" I smirked madly the fight I've been waiting on Bryce said "let's see if you can keep up"  he lifted Dáinsleif out his scabbard slightly till I got cut on my shoulder what the I looked at the sword it's a Holy Sword that must be it's power I stumbled back letting it heal on my journeys I learned about Holy Swords and the power held by them my Durandal and Hauteclere are Holy Swords how I can wield them despite being a Devil I don't know but I did learn about their abilities I panted a little while Bryce did a number of slashes so fast I couldn't dodge them Durandal has a simple but effective ability of energy cloaking hence how I can cover it with Anti-magic and the flames of Melna Uguns, Hauteclere can banish reality and Dáinsleif allows Bryce to cut through dimensions which would explain how he's hitting me from a distance he must have figured out how to fight at long-range with it I then said Anti-space- Durandal & Gram I drew my blades.


When I got my blades I charged for Bryce then I slashed away at him all the while Chisato got my jacket and cape away now then I said Dzēt I fired a blast then I used Bryce's brief confusion to slash him however I only got his cheek sorry Mina I clashed some more as he said Holy Battle-axe he battled with me using a combination of his axe and sword damn I leapt back till he threw both weapons ah come on I dodged his axe till he recalled it using his telekinesis oh that is so cool I charged for him again saying Devil Slayer Style•Tsuyoi ude I teleported in front of him and slashed him then I teleported behind him and slammed my fist into his back sending him flying easy Bryce then said Heavenly Magic- Symphony of Judgment I blocked his attack using my blades perfect I discreetly held Gram outwards letting it get hit hehehe as he stopped I aimed my sword and fired a blast of demonic power at him while I don't know what Gram's origin is I do know it can adopt the Elemental opposite of whatever it's hit by so if I hit it with Photon Magic it'll be filled with Darkness Magic so since Bryce is using Heavenly Magic it gets replaced by Demonic power Bryce was able to block most of it till I said "I know you're holding back Bryce" he smirked then said "very well" suddenly Raphael came to him as they unleashed their power he's not going to do what I think he is right he then said Archangel Merging- Second Wind in this form he now had four Angelic wings, two interlocking halos, white Mana around his right hand, a larger and clearly thicker golden aura and finally his eyes turned a brighter shade of blue then they already are I can feel this raw power already I saw the ground around him start to break apart as it lifted several large chunks of rock and the strength of his aura extinguished the residual flames from earlier in the fight he tossed Dáinsleif to Mina then I put my swords away as he said "no offense Ren but I really want to pummel you right now"I chuckled saying "bring it pretty boy" I unleashed my wings and charged at full speed for him so much so when we collided it made a 20 meter crater around us.

Back to the stands 

Gunter's pov

As Ren and Bryce collided I asked "shouldn't we step in" however Bryan said "no" it's your boy though Bryan said "the bond between rivals is sacred and must not be tampered with if we stop now before they've even began they'll never forgive us so I say let them fight it out besides Bryce has been saying for months he wants to fight Young Akanami" I nodded you two I swear I smirked with pride I'm sure you'll both make fine Magister's someday I sat back down.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

After me and Bryce collided I threw a punch into his jaw then he got me in the sides damn he's strong I then struck him in the chest creating wind pressure currents as I did time to fight me and him started punching so rapidly you could only see the outlines of our arms all the while the crater around us expanded with each individual hit if he can last ten minutes against me I'll have to use it Akuma Akuma then said [I trust your judgement Ren] I took another hit to the jaw so I returned it with a strike to his stomach that sent Bryce flying into the air Teleport I got above him then I clasped both my hands together and slammed him down to the ground all the while I remained in the air let's see how long he can go suddenly Bryce shot up after me surrounded by Holy energy then he punched me so hard and with so much force we went into the sky smashing through the glass dome ah Ms Sakurabai and Auntie Akari are gonna kill me for this me and Bryce stared battling it out across the sky blasting apart clouds and giving off hits with so much force it sounded like bombs were going off all the while we pushed eachother around the skys of Tokyo he's strong I blocked another hit then me and him stopped fighting since a passenger plane came flying past hurting civilians isn't something we want to do when we fight after a bit it passed by and got to a safe distance then Bryce said "shall we" I nodded then he flew at me with another punch it's exhilarating all the power I'm gaining from Havoc Convert I'd expect no less from my rival I blocked another hit then I did a spin kick hitting him in the jaw then we started flying back down to the ground albeit upside down.

Once we crash landed I said "not bad pretty boy" I spat out some blood then said "but I think we've had it for a warm-up huh" Bryce nodded saying "indeed as fun as fighting you with my bare hands is I think it's time we got serious" it's been eleven minutes well then Bryce took off his cape and everything above his waist showing his even more toned physique at least he kept his pants on then again I'd imagine most of the girls in the audience wouldn't exactly complain if he did remove his pants I said "very well" I stepped backwards slightly then I asked "I'll warn you this ability I'm about to use takes about two minutes to charge do you mind waiting" he nodded saying "since it's you no I don't mind" I am so bloody happy he's not one of those idiots who let's someone power up in the middle of a fight knowing they'll get stronger than him because that's just asking for an asswooping but at least he's nice enough to do it for me I exited Devil Drive then I held my arms out while charging up an immense amount of Demonic power all the while I roared in might over the rush of power that coursed through my veins the Demonic power started to uplift large chunks of the ground and it even distorted space and time similar to a black hole while everyone else looked visibly sick because of the pressure I was giving off then my Demonic power appeared physically causing it to blanket everything in the crater making the space time distortion even greater and it caused Danuja, Karl, James, Rikka, Chika, Karla, Momo and Erika to outright vomit sorry guys eventually my power hit it's peak so in one last push I unleashed it further then it retracted into me unleashing a huge blast of Demonic power then amongst the rubble I stood 1 minute 40 huh I'm getting faster with this form in my new transformation my forearms are covered by a thick layer of Demonic power forming bracer like items, on the right side of my face I have a mark which consists a triangular shaped chalice with an X going through it and a V at the bottom of it connecting to it the mark itself glows violet, on my chest I have some more Demonic power that forms a vest like item covering it up partially, black lightning with red outlines flickers around my body, my eyes have turned violet to an almost ominous level and finally I've got a thick black aura just like Bryce's golden one this form is strong I said "how do you like it" Bryce smirked as I said "I call this form Massacre Mode" I cracked my knuckles Bryce is holding back I can tell he then said "you really are strong Ren" Grace Adopt- Amplify his power skyrocketed then his muscles started to bulk up so that's why he took his clothes off he suddenly started to get taller to an almost inhuman level oh crap I gulped audibly as Akuma said [we took a calculated risk but man are we terrible at maths] Bryce said "your strength makes me want to go all out against you NOW GIVE IT YOUR ALL REN" he now stood at an imposing 11'8 and had muscles cascading throughout his body Anti-space- Durandal I drew my blade then I cracked my neck it's time in an instant I shot forward at such high speeds you couldn't see me till I struck him at the side however that did next to nothing alright then I moved even faster while covering the Durandal in the flames of Melna Uguns gotta end this quickly Bryce managed to smack me till I recovered then delivered a spin kick sending him back his power is only getting greater I slashed at such high speeds you couldn't see my arms or my sword all the while Bryce got covered in tiny paper cut like hits if I faced him in his normal form he'd be mince meat by now he held out his hand saying Divine mercy he made a sun in the palm of his hand then he tried to throw it at me time to use it I quickly said Kuroi Inazuma from my blade came a black lightning bolt that shot through his sun although it did very little to it damn fortunately it hit Bryce himself however I got hit by the sun ah man.

As I got hit I felt my skin burning come on Demonic power don't fail me now I saw my vest like item stretch to cover my wounds as it sped up my high-speed regeneration that really stung I remarked "I know it's rich coming out of me but your powers are bullshit" he chuckled then leapt after me damn I blocked another hit with his Angelic power and my Demonic power clashing heavily damn he's tough I focused on him if his Amplify Grace is anything like Helio's Magical power then his power will only continue to grow I've got to end this fight as fast as I can I leapt at Bryce ans started slashing away even faster then after delivering a high kick I stabbed him in the chest while unleashing a blast of Melna Uguns gotcha I pulled out my blade as he collapsed saying "damn" I stood above him till he delivered an uppercut that sent me into the air damn it man I blocked another hit then I cut him again this isn't even a battle anymore it's just a slaughter fest I delivered a kick to Bryce's leg then I said Kuroi Inazuma I got him in the shoulder till Bryce caught it with his barehands if this is the power of an adopted Grace I dread to think how powerful the originals are Akuma told me [Ren at your current level the Archangel's would destroy you hundreds of times over if they used four percent of their power let alone all of it] I acknowledged that damn they must be strong I blocked another hit till I dodged another hit from Bryce shit he started using more power so much so it melted the steel beams beneath the floor better put the Durandal away I put it in the Anti-space then I went for another set of attacks however they did virtually nothing bugger I delivered a spin kick then I grabbed his head and kneed him in the face just then he grabbed me leg and slammed me around this is embarrassing I broke free then I got back my hands together and slammed him on the head sending him into the ground I got above him and put my right foot in his back saying "you fought well but it was obvious who this victory belonged to" I have to finish off the others now I'm nearing my limit for how much damage Havoc Convert can absorb Lucy tried to get me saying Lightning Magic- Yellow Dragon's Rush she made a huge Eastern Dragon till I moved so fast I got behind her then I karate chopped her neck taking her down behind me Tsubasa tried to hit me till I blocked the attack saying "you've gotten stronger" Uriel shouted "EAT FLAMES" Fire Magic- Hellblaze Purgatory he engulfed himself in his flames and struck me his flames are blue yet they feel even hotter than that fuck this'll hurt I dodged a few hits till Chisato got my back with a strike to one of my heart's damn Bryce then got up and stood.


As Bryce stood above me he said Killer Move- Divine Endgame he did a simple karate chop that left a deep cut on my chest ow blood shot out all the while sending me flying back then I realised Bryce had split me in half I exited Massacre Mode as Bryce left his form he called out "Ren you alive" I weakly said "barely" he chuckled lightly it's been awhile since I felt pain like this I regenerated my missing body parts then I managed to pull myself up as did Bryce then he came to my side saying "nice fight" I nodded then told him "you really have gotten stronger Captain Bryce" he chuckled then he put my left arm over his shoulder while we shared a fist bump it's great to be back Chisato came to my side saying "easy does it Ren" she got my right arm so I sent a telepathic message to them both [thanks guys] at that moment someone I know clapped his hands saying "truly impressive" Damocles stepped forward saying "no one's held their own against Ren in Massacre Mode for longer than a minute Chaplin though went nearly twenty minutes against him" good that he showed up Helio, Nanaba, Gotei, Donna, Elizabeth and Dean all stepped forward I said "guys what took you so long" Helio said "we decided to sit back and watch" Nanaba remarked "nice fight Ren" he smirked Nanaba himself is a tall handsome looking young man with long hip length black hair, honey yellow eyes and a lean well toned physique for his outfit he's wearing a black shitagi, a white haori which ends at his feet, black sandals built for improving mobility and finally he's got an X shaped scar on his face he's an immensely powerful swordsman in fact in terms of swordsmanship he can easily defeat me we then walked on all the while I saw the other students trying to process what happened.

In the dorm room

After me and Bryce got our injuries tended to my class went to our new dorm rooms till Bryce demanded "Ren what's he doing here" Damocles sarcastically waved at them while I said "he broke out of prison then he decided to travel with me for a bit and in time we got the others" I sat down then Damocles said "I understand that you guys don't exactly like me" Leon remarked "you ruined our school trip and tried to kill us along with those bozos of yours" he chuckled then said "eh the Apostate life is behind me besides I got the all clear from your Captain's" all of the Captain's entered while Captain Gunter said "Ren that was a damn fine fight" I nodded while saying "sorry about the mess guys" I rubbed the back of my neck till he did his trademark dirty laugh saying "ah Ren you know I'm never bothered by that" Auntie Akari let out some of her Mana till Gunter said "I mean bad Ren don't go making a mess like that it's a bad thing" they aren't even dating and she's already got him whipped Danuja asked "Akanami what the hell was that Style you used" I told him "that would be the Devil Slayer Style it's a fighting style I devised to blend my Devil abilities with my swordsmanship and other physical abilities as the name implies it's meant to kill Devil's" Donna went outside then she grew to a height of 30 metres I'm so glad Elizabeth managed to get her clothes that don't tear whenever she grows I said "Angel's and Devil's emerging was just the beginning there are so many more races out there Giants, Valkyries, Amazons, Gargareans, Vampires finally a race simply called God's they're all real we are not alone and worse yet we are hilariously outmatched compared to them" they froze.

When they froze I said "I discovered the other races on my travels Donna here is a Giant, Dean's a Dhampir, Elizabeth is an Amazon, Gotei is a Fallen Angel and then there's me a Devil" Bryce asked "how badly outmatched are Humanity" I sighed then said "like I said hilariously outmatched even I can't handle them alone that's partly the reason I came back when I did to warn everyone else" Auntie Akari came up then said "we'll need a full statement from you and your subordinates" I held my hand out saying "not subordinates comrades" Dean said "myself and the others are partners of Ren Akanami we've pledged our loyalty to him forming our team that some decided to name the Fugitives" I looked at the others then Bryce said "you guys as well huh" Dean nodded as Bryce said "bringing outcasts together and giving them a place to belong seems to be Ren's superpower" no mines called Havoc Convert I then said "the Fugitives have agreed to assist the Battle Mage's in missions that are too dangerous for regular Mage's to pull off" they stood by me while Donna reverted to her normal size I need a shower I got up to go clean myself up.


Over to Bryce's pov

As Ren got up everyone kept glaring at Damocles I trust him as far as I can throw him which wouldn't be very far I got up saying "well didn't think this is how my first day would go" I myself walked on what the hell was that form Ren used even though I took each hit it freaking hurt and the way he was attacking was more feral than usual he was different and that power he gave off wasn't the same as usual it felt oppressive yet regal as if Ren wasn't himself in control I walked on till people surrounded the dorm as some students said "we wanna see the Failed One and Shining Star" I groaned lightly I thought I was past the fanclub stage I walked on then said "Dean is it there's a few people you can drink" he chuckled then said "nah I'm good I prefer older women" I'm gonna pretend I didn't here that him and Daniel started talking what a surprise the resident edgelord befriends a Vampiric but still I smiled a little because of Ren Daniel's really opened up in fact during Ren's absence Daniel took on something of a leader like role for the Class and he's become quite the comedian damn it Ren I don't know how you do it but yet again you gave an outcast somewhere to belong I saw Mina so I went up and hugged her from behind she got surprise asking "oh um Bryce what's this for" I told her "well I've got a beautiful looking girlfriend who's got silk smooth skin and I know she loves hugs so I couldn't resist" she giggled then I gave her a small kiss on the neck which she seemed to like all the while I rubbed her belly she is the most beautiful woman in the world I walked to my dorm room with her then I scooped her up and spun her around she giggled saying "Bryce ahahaha Bryce stahp" she kept giggling then we fell to the bed I got above her saying "tickle attack" she giggled more she's extremely ticklish eventually I stopped then I lay by her she is beautiful I stroked her cheek lightly then I smiled at her then I rested my head on her head telling her "you Mina Carmaline are the love of my life" I could feel her blush as the blood rushed my Mina my beautiful Angel and the love of my life me and her simply lay there for a bit class has been cancelled for the morning due to the fight so we have all the time in the world.

Back to Ren's pov

After I was done in the shower I got myself covered in a towel then I heard a knock at the door wonder who it is I opened it up seeing Chisato with my clothes she said "they've been washed as best we can" I got them saying "thanks Chisato" I smiled at her she's gotten stronger and more beautiful she came in till I said "oh before I forget" Anti-space- Flower's and necklace out came a bunch of flowers and a necklace with a silver chain and a caramel gem I said "happy birthday Chisato" she went bright red and accepted them I'd never forget her birthday I smiled at her then she set the flowers down and threw her arms around me while kicking her legs about oh I oh she said "Ren they're beautiful" I hugged her back Chisato Sakamoto she's the strongest woman I know and is the only one who makes me feel this happy as she hugged me she said "thank thank thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you thank you" she's adrobale I held her close while telling her "I know it's not a lot but" she then got to the flowers saying "they're Magnolia's" I nodded saying "you told me last year you like them so I thought I'd get them for you as a present" she smiled Chisato we both leaned closer to eachother no Noritaka, no Jin, no Erika, no Bryce, no Apostates and better yet no Akuma yup this is the moment I do it our lips nearly touched till Captain Noritaka kicked open the door saying "run" ah come on man just this once I ran on while desperately trying to get dressed oh well I've got a day planned for us at the weekend.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

The following weekend 

After I returned to the Academy by storm everyone started to readjust to school life and things being the way they used to it's been great just as I got ready to leave for today I saw another mob of fans oh great I grumbled curse you borderline mind control pheromone Akuma laughed at my misfortune as always no matter I've got a great day planned you see yesterday we all took Chisato out for a weekend birthday celebration however today me and her are having one to ourselves just me and her I'll do it I'll confess to her for today I'm wearing a dark blue t-shirt, black jeans and boots and finally I'm wearing a watch on my right hand I got tired of my wristbands as I got to the door Chisato called out "Ren" I turned to her and blushed my Mao she looks beautiful currently Chisato was wearing a white kimono with a pink hem which is tied to her waist with a long piece of yellow fabric above a long light purple skirt, her hair was done up in a bun, for footwear she had brown sandals with crisp white socks, a large pink ribbon that went around her from behind and she had no makeup on her face showing the radiant natural beauty she is although she did have some pink nail polish on fingernails all of which gave off the image of ancient Princess if this world had more girls as kind and as beautiful as her then we wouldn't need Heaven she blushed lightly asking "Ren do I" she cutely fidgeted asking "do I look alright" I took her hand telling her "you look beautiful Chisato just beautiful" she went redder then I walked with her she's beautiful Captain Gunter said "have fun ah damn yeah have fun kid" him, Captain Bryan and Auntie Akari were busy restraining Captain Noritaka who had a look of rage on his face he's a siscon I swear I walked on while people looked on at us while expressing their admiration of me, her and our classmates I want today to go well I noticed that mine and Chisato's hands were still holding onto one another.

After we got on the train we arrived in Kyoto as I said "I said it would be somewhere nice and peaceful" she nodded till she said "let's try to keep giant rot monsters down to a bare minimum" I laughed lightly at that while telling her "yeah kinda weird that I killed one of my own ancestors ha time travel who" she just giggled now then I walked with her then I said "pick where you want to go I'll pay for it" she said "no Ren I'll do" I put my hands on her shoulder saying "Chisato I've got this ok I'd feel awful making a lady pay for something I suggested we go for" she blushed then gave in while walking at my side she's beautiful while we walked she asked "so did you see anything nice on your travels" I told her "a fair bit but I was missing you guys a lot I missed Jin's sarcasm and the fear of what prank him and Erika are plotting next, I missed Bryce and our arguments over who deserves to be the Magister, I missed Leon's hot-blooded outbursts, I missed Mina being the only sane one among us, I missed Uriel blowing up the Alchemy department all the time, I missed Tsubasa being the Big sister of the group, I missed Daniel's quite nature" I quickly turned to her then said "but most of all I missed you I missed your kindness, your smile, your ability to cheer me up without even intending to, your ability to be there for us all even when it's impossible and just well you" she went bright red some nights I gaze at the stars and wonder what she's doing me and her walked a little more then I saw a coffee shop so we entered she told me "Ren do you have a plan for today" I chuckled saying "it involves making a certain Sand Princess happy" her cheeks went even brighter I sat by her while the drinks arrived.

Later that day

After we walked about for a bit me and Chisato eventually arrived where I wanted us to be she asked "Ren what's this for" I told her "watch the trees ok" she nodded then the cherry blossoms on each tree finally bloomed she looked on in awe as I said "I promised we'd go see them Chisato" she smiled happily all the while she without meaning to got my hand Chisato as the petals started to fall one by one a few went into her hair then I said "Chisato there's one last thing I have to do" she looked at me intently here goes nothing I took a deep breath and said "I love you" ok it's done I told her "I love you Chisato Sakamoto I have for a really long time I love you so much it hurts trying to hold back the feelings I have I love every little thing about you everything that makes Chisato Sakamoto who she is" she went crimson as I said "I know I'm not much of a man and I know a lot of people out there would object to a Princess dating someone like me but Chisato I've got four hearts and I'm ready to give them all to you it's not a lot but I" she put one finger over my lips to shush me I can't give her the world like she deserves but I can give her everything I have she told me "it doesn't matter if people object to you and me becoming a couple because Ren Akanami I love you" she what Chisato put her arms around my neck telling me "all this time Ren I've loved you even on days when you didn't love yourself I still loved you because around you I feel like the happiest woman on Earth" Chisato I gasped for breath a little as she said "on the day the Apostates attacked the Academy I wasn't scared of dying I was scared I'd die alone because before then I'd always felt alone but then you came you didn't shoot down from the heavens nor did you rise from the depths of hell you came to me from the ground level and in doing so you saved me you didn't have to but you did" if this is a dream I don't want to wake up she leaned closer saying "because of you I got to take back everything I lost Ren my confidence, my joy, my Brother, my pride, my dreams it was all you Ren you made me feel like the luckiest girl alive" Chisato she then said "Ren Akanami I love you" she feels like this I gulped lightly then I told her "let me give you the answer you deserve" at that moment we got closer and kissed.


As we kissed I ran my hand through her hair after taking it out the bun neither of us tried anything erotic or lustful we simply shared a kiss to express our love and devotion to one another her lips are so sweet even without any lipgloss she started tracing her fingers down my back making me gasp lightly due to her touching the scar on my back Chisato she got on her tippy toes then I slowly went deeper into her mouth Chisato Sakamoto my Sand Princess she accepted the deepening of the kiss till we both let go to catch our breath she's an amazing kisser Chisato told me "I love you" I smiled till I picked a sakura petal out her hair then she held something out hey old friend I got my headband as she asked "don't ask where I kept that" I chuckled then I patted her head she's beautiful I tied my headband around me I'm never leaving you behind again buddy  I walked with her while holding her hand Chisato simply smiled I'm so happy suddenly though some men dressed like ninja's appeared I said "great it's the attack of the freaking action move nuts" I held my fists ready till Chisato said "Ren they're not amateurs look at their belts" wait a sec I saw the logo of the Sakamoto Clan on them what the I said "ok if Captain Noritaka sent you then he really needs to" one rudely cut me off saying "we didn't come because of the false heir we came for Lady Chisato Lord Haruki has declared she must come back" Anti-space- Durandal I drew my blade then said "she's not going back" I held on tightly telling them "Chisato's staying with me because I love her and I won't let anyone take her back to that hellhole you call her home Chisato's been through hell so I aim to give her Heaven" Chisato blushed at that.

As she blushed I told them "so if you want to take her away well you've got to go through me" suddenly though one of them used a blowpipe on me shit I got dizzy oh man I blocked an attack till I said "CHISATO RUN" I forced myself to stand upright despite my head getting fuzzy it's hard to think and keep my eyes open but I can't go down yet suddenly I got hit by more no I managed to slice off an enemies arm till I one of them got my arm then I got stabbed directly in the face as I felt the blade pierce my right eye shit I fell backwards then I got stabbed in the leg and I got hit by another dart leaving me unable to stand up anymore Chisato no I hit the floor all the while Chisato cried out no I tried to stand up Chisato I'll protect you I suddenly got knocked out fully Chisato my eyes closed while Chisato still cried out Chisato I'm sorry.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking mentally] 

Ren's pov

The following morning

I woke up all of a sudden seeing I was back in the form Chisato I got off the couch then asked "Chisato where's Chisato" Bryce put my down saying "easy tough guy" no I demanded "WHERE IS SHE" Jin came by me saying "gone she's been taken away" no I clenched my fist tightly till Daniel said "um Ren not to make a bad day worse but your gonna want to see this" I got up as Karl put the TV on:

Breaking News- Haurki Sakamoto head of the notorious Sakamoto Clan has declared his family are no longer backing the Battle Mage's despite Lord Haurki being a veteran of the Battle Mage's. His allegiance is also called into question as no less than an hour ago Julius Zeppelin of the Apostates was seen entering his manor compound.

I clenched my fist and threw it into the wall while roaring in anger damn him damn Haurki Sakamoto he ruined Chisato's life already now he's going to do it again I took my fist out then said "I'm going" I marched onwards till Bryce said "Ren think about it for a second the Sakamoto Clan have a freaking army at their disposal and I get it your strong but Heaven knows what the hell they can throw at you so just think can you really win this fight" I got his hand off my shoulder saying "I'm going to save Chisato no matter the cost because I LOVE HER AND NO ONE'S GETTING IN MY WAY" I walked on till Jin said "Ren that's sweet and all but Haruki is a freaking monster for his brutality and overwhelming power by all means go save Chisato but please think this through before you bite off more than you can chew" I turned to him sorry guys I told him "we kissed" he let out an audible huh then I called out "I KISSED CHISATO" I took a deep breath telling them "before she got taken away I told her how I feel and she returned the feeling and we kissed it wasn't a full-on French kiss and neither of us coped a feel we simply did it to show how much we love eachother and I" I sat down and sighed Chisato I failed I had one task and that was to protect you I wanted to protect you forever to stand there as your never-ending guardian making sure you were both safe and happy that's all I ever wanted to be able to save you the way you saved me but I failed Uriel said "it's about damn time you confessed" he came to me saying "I've watched you and that girl interact since day one and I saw her watch you with northing but love, devotion and admiration of you not Bryce, not Jin, not Leon, not Kyon, not Danuja, not Karl, not James, not Ronald, not Daniel nor me all she ever looked at was you Ren Chisato's always loved you so what're you going to do" I got up saying "the only thing I can do" I walked on.

After I got changed into the clothing I now default attire I tied the laces on my boots suddenly though the others in my Class stepped up as Jin said "you aren't going to save Chisato" Noritaka, Damocles and Ouma stepped forward as Noritaka said "we're all going to save Chisato" I then said "Karaganda-kun what're you doing here" Ouma told me "Hothead there told me about your situation so it's time I payed you back for helping me" I got his hand and shook it saying "thank you" Captain Noritaka then told us "we need to be prepared" he set out some floor plans saying "the Sakamoto estate is gigantic in size and it's equally as well defended Father has at least seventeen different mercenary companies patroling the area on a daily basis with each one only taking breaks for the bathroom, meal times or sleeping and they're armed to the teeth with the latest in military and Magic warfare tools so in other words it's near impossible getting in uninvited" bollocks he however said "but not totally impossible you see there's a Barrier around the outside that protects it from air attacks my Great-grandfather had it constructed during World War 2 when he feared the Germans would bomb his home and no one ever bothered to remove it" suddenly I remembered the night Chisato told me her backstory oh no I slapped myself saying "I am an idiot" Bryce remarked "bout time you saw it" I flipped him off then I said "Captain Noritaka your Clan are a Clan of warriors correct" he nodded then I said "I think I get why Haruki would enter an alliance with the Apostates" Uriel was the first person to get what I was hinting at he knows them better than any of us in this room he said "the Apostates do arranged marriages with powerful families they've allied with in the hopes of producing strong heirs for both the family and the Apostates that's *sigh* that's why I was born" I got his shoulder telling him telepathically [I'm here for you buddy] Uriel nodded at that aa the others finally got the meaning if those Apostate bastards even consider touching Chisato I'll rip their heads off just like I did to Coronzon I got up then said "let's plan" we then got to it.

At the Sakamoto estate

Chisato's pov

After I got captured several of the Apostles inner circle stood at a table including a few newer members I didn't recognise Ren's coming I know it Father said "as you can see my Daughter will make a fine bride to whomever you decide Master Nacht" something's strange about Nacht I feel as if I've met him before almost as if he's someone I recognise Nacht then said "indeed" he approached me saying "I apologize Ms Sakamoto for how we brought you here but I knew you wouldn't agree to it any other way" his voice it's sounds familiar for some reason he told the others "none of you are too lay a finger on her I'm a Darwinist not a rapist so if I hear any of you do something like that you'll answer to me" at least he's got that going for him Xander said "she doesn't seem afraid" I told her "because I know this won't last after all I have an Archangel and a Devil on speed dial worse yet said Devil is my boyfriend" Nacht laughed saying "perfect it's been a while since me and Young Akanami met" I know Ren will come and when he does he will be anything but happy Naoki demanded "what do you see in that scumbag" I remarked "everything you don't" that got him and Father annoyed while I sat there and smirked I know Ren will come because Ren always fights for what he loves and Bryce will come as well because Bryce isn't the type of person to leave people he cares for behind I then said "Father do you know what you have that my Classmates don't" that got his attention then I said "you are better at loosing" at that moment he ordered the guards to take me away he used to scare me well not anymore.


An hour later

Now to Jin's pov

After we formed our plan my group consisting of myself, Erika, Karl, Kyon and James snuck into the Sakamoto estate via an old service tunnel if we disable the Barrier via Ren's Anti-magic they'll swarm us like termites when they see wood so the plan is for my team to sneak in and disables the Barrier from within then Captain Noritaka's team will burst in and lay waste to the area then Ren can save his girl then I'm gonna say my ten hail Maries and fuck off outta here I gave Erika a quick boost then said "go" she quickly said Pictograph Magic- Animate- Wolves she made some wolves appear then I summoned some cards generator should be just up ahead suddenly though some guards saw us shit Karl said "Jin you and Erika need to disable the Barrier we'll hold them off" Kyon however opened some portals beneath them and made them go elsewhere he remarked "Captain Gunter's about to get some nasty surprises" he didn't right I ran on then said Card Magic- Bang I threw five cards that exploded at the generators then I threw a card backwards taking an enemy out I've got a really cruddy idea I went on saying via my communicator "Erika your up" she said Pictograph Magic- Animate- Tyrannosaurus Rex she sent one out then I said via my communicator "guy's give em hell" I went to regroup with my team.

Back to Ren's pov

After we got that message the rest of us all stormed the estate as I skyrocketed to the floor Devil Drive 45% I crashed landed then I said Duplicate X5 I said "Bryce your on" he saw a huge tower saying Heavenly Magic- Symphony of Judgment he unleashed a blast then I ran on with my duplicates better watch out for the 13 guardians that Captain Noritaka mentioned according to him each member is at least on the level of a Battalion Lieutenant Leon unleashed some bolts of fire as I said to the entire area via my Telepathy [Chisato wait for me] I ran on and cleaved off those ninja like dudes arms saying "that's for my arm" suddenly though Akuma said [Ren don't get cocky I'm sensing a Devil's presence here and a Malison] I asked internally is it an Elder Devil or something else he told me [it feels like an Archfiend] I got confused then he said [Archfiend is the ultimate level of a Devil's power at that point they're at the apex of their abilities the only known ones are the original Archfiend's Lucifer, Asmodeus, Leviathan, Lilith, Beelzebub, Mammon, Belphegor and Samael all of them once ruled the Netherworld with an iron fist taking whatever they wanted whenever they desired none stood against them Archfiend's are on the level of God's technically Satan is one however us Devil's try hard to forget that Scaly Bozo] I gulped as he said [so if we see one we're fucked] I nodded asking what're those Malison things you mentioned Akuma told me [the 9 Malison's are Curse type abilities made by Lucifer that grant their user a unique ability depending on the Malison they have alongside that it multiplies their Power Level by anything between 10% or 30% depending on the potential and current strength of the wielder, originally he gave it to the 9 Guardians the original wardens for the 9 circles however Lucifer stripped them of their power's after they attempted a mutiny alongside Samael, Asmodeus and Belphegor so in order to keep them hidden Lucifer scattered them throughout Earth to prevent any scrawny puke in the Netherworld trying another mutiny what happened to them now I dunno] I cut down three more guards while charging ahead during my travels I learned about the Asura's low-level Devil's that act as servants for other Devil's a single Red Asura can easily take on someone with the level of power Jin has on their own however Akuma mentioned those ones are mere footsoldiers among Devil's so chances are in a large group they'd do a lot more damage I soared through some walls then said "knock knock" Captain Noritaka and the others came to my side Captain Noritaka said "let's stick together" I nodded if there's even one Malison here then this situation could turn ugly fast.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

After we got through the estate I went through the area I'm trying to keep the destruction to a bare minimum I moved forward till suddenly everyone but Captain Noritaka disappeared he told me "Spatial Magic" damn I exited Devil Drive saying "if we find the Caster I can negate it with my Anti-magic" me and him walked on I feel so awkward he asked "Young Akanami do you truly love Chisato" I turned to him saying "I do" I sighed saying "I don't enjoy talking about it but I didn't have it easy growing up and because of Chisato I learned to so more than come to terms with it I learned to weaponise it and make it a reason to protect everyone I care for" he for a change smiled as I said "Chisato saved me from myself that's why I love her" he told me "I see my sister found a good man" I nodded he's not such a bad guy I however saw a room as he said "it's Chisato's old bedroom" he opened it then I sensed something I've gotten used to this feeling I said "I can sense an immense amount of sadness and pain here it's oppressive even for a Devil" Noritaka told me "Chisato always cried in here she'd lock herself away for days at a time because she hated being forced to train" Chisato I saw something in the corner hold on I said "this school bag hold on" Captain Noritaka asked "what is it" I said "I went to Lotus Field for middle school and Chisato went" hold on suddenly I remembered there was a girl who got picked on a lot during and one day I leapt in to save her but I wound up getting the crap kicked out of me by at least 20 guys I remember she had the most beautiful brown hair I'd ever seen it hit me that girl was Chisato Noritaka told me "she came home really happy that night because someone took a stand for her for a change so the one who did it was you Young Akanami" Chisato I clenched my fist then said "now I've got even more motivation to succeed" me and him walked on.

After we walked on I saw a large man with an axe accompanied by a man with a greatsword great I said "Captain if I may I'll handle the Axeman" he nodded then I went ahead saying Conversion Begin I activated Havoc Convert while battling teleporting by the Axeman's side he must be one of the 13 guardians I did a quickly spin kick then I slashed him on his back with the Durandal now I quickly said Melna Uguns I unleashed a blast of my flames then I shot forward and drove my blade into his heart saying "nothings getting in my way I will save Chisato" I suddenly sensed a terrifying amount of Mana the last time I felt something this immense was with Bryan at that moment a man who stood at nearly 8ft came rushing for me shouting "REEEEEENNNNN AKANAMI" he had a huge nodachi then he tried to hit me I blocked a hit as he said "I heard your strong let's fight" I blocked another hit then leapt back as he said "my name's Fenris now let's fight" I said Anti-space- Hauteclere I drew my blade then held it alongside the Durandal now I ran ahead then said Devil Slayer Style•Ten wa ochiru as my hits connected I then went for a kick to his side all the while I said Melna Uguns he got reduced to ash till I heard someone say Tōtsū secret art- Dimensional Severing Byakuya and the others burst through as I asked "Byakuya-san how did you get here" he put Tōtsū over his shoulder saying "I heard that Haurki allied with the Apostates on the news and Captain Noritaka told me what happened to Chisato so I decided it's bout time I cracked his skull open" he must have stopped the Spatial Magic user by using Tōtsū I nodded till someone said "Ren" finally I saw Chisato step out of her room so Jin said "go get her Tiger" I ran all the while I dropped my swords sorry Roland he told me "I'll let you off" thanks buddy I threw my arms around Chisato's neck all the while I kissed her she held onto me all the while my cape blew about her lips taste sweet I felt her hands trace my back then I parted saying "sorry I'm late" she smiled telling me "it wasn't a matter of if you'd show up just when you'd show up" Chisato I held her tightly saying telepathically "I'm never letting you go again" she nodded then a woman stepped out she looked like a more mature Chisato even having Chisato's freckles and she was wearing a white kimono who is she.

As the woman appeared she said "you must be the infamous Ren my daughter talks about" wait daughter she asked "is something off" I told her "I'm sorry I thought Chisato had two older sisters" Chisato in response pinched my cheek ow ow ow ow ow I told her "ah easy Chisato ah what did I do wrong" Jin said "going for the Mother and Daughter you player Ren" I looked at him "Jin" he got altered to that then I telepathically slapped him I see what I did wrong Chihiro said "oh you flatter this old lady young man" Byakuya stepped up saying "you aren't that old" Byakuya and her gazed at one another wait do they like eachother I however took Chisato's hand she's back suddenly though she pushed me aside as she got stabbed my multiple sand constructs no I saw her fall to the floor so Mina ran up and began healing her whoever did that has just shot to the top of my shit-list Naoki stepped forward with a smirk on his face as he said "oh dear I crushed a bug" he got ready for another attack no suddenly me, Bryce, Noritaka and Leon shot forward and surrounded him as I telekinetically gripped the Durandal and Hauteclere Bryce said with Dáinsleif drawn "go ahead and try pipsqueak" Leon told him "forget fighting if you hurt her I'll kill you" I told him "you made a big mistake hurting my girl" finally Noritaka said "little brother or not if you hurt Chisato I will destroy you Naoki" Chisato's not alone anymore the others in the class all got ready as Karl said "nobody hurts Chisato and lives to tell the tale" Erika had her wolves snarl all the while Jin said "I'm gonna turn you into mince meat" she's got people other than me to protect her Naoki simply laughed till I kneed him in the stomach saying "whatever happens nobody get in the way this son of a bitch no offense Chihiro-sama have some business to attend to" everyone backed away.


As they backed away Naoki said "oh what're you going to do huh Devil boy scare me to death" I teleported in front of him saying "now isn't that a good idea" he shivered lightly then I tried to strike him but he made a shield with his sand then he made a spike to impale me nice try I got him in the chest again while making a small spike over my kneecap saying "you Naoki Sakamoto are about to learn what happens to people who hurt those I care about" he said Sand Magic- Iron Sand Burial I said Negate he got stopped as I slashes him on the chest then he unleashed a wave of it Negate I stopped that then I said "die" I threw my swords into the air while relentlessly beating him to a pulp he deserves it for both hurting Chisato all these years and for all those other times he's trampled on people I started getting madder till I stopped then said "Naoki Sakamoto are a looser" I grabbed a sword he attempted to use as I said "you bully and stamp on people who try to enjoy their lives, you flaunt your status as though it's your God given right to do so and need I mention how many times you hurt your own sister tsk you disgust me a man who doesn't even try to protect his family isn't worth my time" he roared "YOU DARE" he unleashed a ticker and larger riptide of sand Dzēt I blasted it apart Naoki is pathetic that's why he doesn't deserve any of this Moriko attempted to come for me till I said Devil Drive 45% she saw my true form and was left in fear over it Akuma then said out loud whole looking at Naoki [lungs eyes liver kidneys pancreas so many delicious snacks so little time] out of fear Naoki passed out while drooling and Moriko had quite visibly wet herself I asked internally Akuma since when could you speak out loud like that he told me [since day one] I asked then why didn't you he sadistically chuckled saying [simple I like messing with you by being the literal Devil on your shoulder] I sighed sometimes I want to throttle that asshole.

After Naoki passed out Captain Noritaka and Leon got Moriko restrained while I said "sorry you had to see all that" I rubbed the back of my neck while editing Devil Drive as Bryce asked "um Ren how'd you do the whole voice thing" I sighed saying "Akuma my inner Devil alright come on out" Akuma went silent not now Jin asked "what's this the silent treatment" I however snapped my fingers saying "no pizza for a month" Akuma manifested besides me giving off a crimson and violet glow as I said "works every time" Akuma said [prick] the others got scared as Akuma said [greetings stupid Humans I am Akuma I do not come in peace I do not want you take me to your rulers because quite frankly I am unimpressed except for Captain Sandcastles over there and the scary Ikeda lady so yeah hi] I face palmed saying "can't wait be nice for one freaking minute man" he shook his head I swear I'm gonna kill him someday Chisato stepped forward saying "greetings Akuma-kun" Akuma patted her head saying [you aren't a brain-dead moron I like you Chisato and plus Ren's kinda your boyfriend so it would be real awkward if I hurt you in anyway] I held her hand while Bryce asked "how long have you known he's inside you" Akuma said in a poor excuse of a Scottish accent [since he were a wee boy and pushed me last host into a volcano] I face palmed again saying "this this right here is what I have to deal with every day every damn near insufferable day" Jin patted my back while I groaned over Akuma.

After Akuma returned into me Chihiro said "my my Chisato has some fun friends" I nodded then said "again I'm sorry that you had to see me potentially traumatise your son and daughter" she told me "I understand Naoki started it as of for Moriko you needn't apologise for that" I nodded while Moriko said "how could I loose" I knelt down saying "you were afraid now what the hell is Haruki playing at by allying with the Apostates and what's his plan" I don't want to rough up Moriko too much despite what she did she's still Chisato's sister and she's still one of Auntie Akari's Battalion members she told me "stop him" eh she said "that big red freak he keeps in the basement he's become obsessed with it" oh no I said "Akuma do your scan thing" he nodded then did it just as I thought I said "it's an Asura a red one to be exact" I explained how the Asura's work to the others while Moriko listened Moriko herself is a beautiful looking girl in her late teens I'd say with long hip length brown hair just like her Mother and sisters, heterochromatic eyes just like her eldest brother Noritaka and she was wearing a cardigan sweater alongside the Blue Orcas Battalion robes maybe there's a chance I can turn her around after I finished explaining I said "if there is an Asura and a Malison here I need to stop Haruki here and now as both a Battle Mage and a Devil" by my pride as a Devil I will not let such power be misused by none Devil's Akuma told me [only a Devil or at the very least someone who's drank the blood of a Devil can wield a Malison if someone like Art girl tried to then best case scenario she dies worst case scenario she goes insane] I gulped at that then Chihiro said "I know the way to the basement please let me go with you" I nodded saying "if you don't mind" with a group this large we can keep ourselves safe and we can win Chihiro however pulled me into her body saying "besides it would be a chance for me to get to know my future son-in-law better" WHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAT Chisato pouted while pulling me away and she angrily let out Fairy Dust she looks like Tinkerbell doing that Chisato held me saying "mine" she got madder I'm sorry but her getting mad with the Fairy Dust is just far too adorable then again her when she's mad any other time of day she's kinda hot if I'm honest.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

After we set off to the basement Chihiro and Chisato caught up with eachother while Damocles started socialising with the others I know there's good in him suddenly though he leapt forward saying Miniaturisation Magic- Shrink he shrunk down some stone objects that got thrown at us while he said "see I am good for stuff" I nodded saying "thanks" suddenly though a blast of Darkness Magic took James and Karl out so Damocles shrunk them into two marble like items saying "they're alive but they need a medic" I nodded that's why Damocles is so useful to the Fugitives he's an extremely versatile fighter heck he can maim people by shrinking individual limbs on a person or he can do what he did to James and Karl making him useful for sneaking allies in as well suddenly the Apostates stood there including Julius he said "Uriel hello" Uriel got to my side telling me "Ren what I'm about to do I something I need to do alone" I put my hand on his shoulder saying "if your sure" he let out his blue flames then ran ahead be safe Uriel my friend Nacht said "Young Akanami it's been a while" I held my blade ready.

Over to Uriel's pov 

As I ran ahead Julius threw some fire bolts so I countered with my own during Ren's training journey I improved my physical abilities more I'm nowhere near Ren or Bryce's level but it's better than I used to be I said Fire Magic- Blazing Oblivion I unleashed a huge torrent of fire then I made three orbs of fire circle around me now I shot forward as Julius said Fire Magic- Fire Lotus Dance I dodged his attack then I blasted him with another torrent of fire what the hell has this world come to a parent and child having to fight to the death I saw him survive as he said "your flames are beautiful my son truly amazing" he engulfed his hands in fire while telling me "now I can go all out against you" his flames started to change this Mana it's terrifying even Captain Akari isn't as scary as this I stumbled back then his flames turned black no he uses black fire that it's impossible he told me "do you really think I earned the title of Fire Dragon because it sounds cool" I tried to throw some flames but he canceled them out theoretically black fire can extinguish the sun if I get hit by one bolt of that it's game over for me I dodged another hit then I kept throwing bolts at him shouting "YOU RUINED MY LIFE BECAUSE OF YOU I" he stopped me by choking me shit he said "I understand you had a crappy childhood but you don't know the full story Uriel if only you did" I struggled for man who's built like a twig he's freaking strong I kicked and flailed my legs around till he threw me threw a wall saying "I understand your hatred for me but please son try to listen" I threw another bolt but he just kept absorbing it as I roared out "YOU KILLED MY MOTHER YOU SICK BASTARD HOW MANY MORE FAMILIES HAVE YOU DESTROYED" suddenly he came to my side then said "perhaps another time when you've calmed down" no just as I tried to attack him Tsubasa came to my side.

When she got to my side she said "Uriel are you ok" I got up then said "get back here" with a simple flame engulfed hand Julius swatted me away then said "Ms Hyoudou I thank you for watching over my son all these times" he used his flame Magic to get back to Nacht's side damn it Tsubasa held my hand saying "it's ok Uriel" Tsubasa she hugged me saying "your stronger than you realise Uriel I'm sure you'll win next time" I nodded then I heard Ren called out Hellfire Hound I said "we need to help him" she nodded then we ran on I hate the world and I hate my Dad but unlike this time last year I love someone so much that my love for them overshadows my hatred I smiled while looking at her you just have that effect on me Tsubasa.


Back to Ren's pov

After I started clashing with Nacht Gunda and the other Apostates got involved shit I got to a rooftop while they surrounded me even with all the power I've gained I don't stand a chance against them all on my own I need backup Akuma said [your a Devil jackass] I understood what he meant I'm my own best backup plan I got to the side saying Duplicate X4 I had my copies defend me while I slashed through some trees Xander sent after me he's a persistent bastard but I'm not done yet I spun around like a Beyblade using my swords thus slicing through the trees and the other attacks they sent for me Nacht then killed my clones making them disappear into a poof of smoke damn I got smacked through a gigantic tower by Gunda then I crashed landed on a rooftop damn it at least I had Havoc Convert active I panted a bit I don't know if I can manage this many foes at once suddenly an woman with them said "say he's handsome can I keep him Master Nacht" Nacht told them "Lucretzia you know the rules if you can catch him you can keep him" I'm not a freaking fish man I looked at her Lucretzia is a tall woman with a clearly well built body long black hair with a black eye patch covering her right eye and based on her other eye it's clear she's got turquoise blue eyes she's giving off some really creepy vibes Akuma told me [Ren use the Mark it's your best chance at victory] I nodded then I focused Devil Mark the mark that appears whenever I activate Massacre Mode appeared on my face as my body radiated Demonic power when I only use the Mark I only have half the power of Massacre Mode but in this fight Devil Drive won't be enough.

As I got ready I said "so where'd you find the new puppies Nacht" he chuckled saying "Lucretzia, Samuel and Shizuku proved themselves now they have the positions they do in the Apostates" I tightened my girl on my swords as he said "you'd make a fine Apostate if you joined us Young Akanami" I chuckled saying "I'll pass" Anti-space- Gram I held Gram with my mouth it's a highly unconventional approach but it's better than nothing Lucretizia said Bone Magic- Binding Ribs I slashed through a set of bones that attempted to wrap around me then I ran forward while blocking more bone like darts gotta take her down I don't know what else her, Samuel and Shizuku are capable of so it's safer to remove them from the equation now just before I could get Lucretzia Shota teleported by me then struck my side bollocks I quickly recovered then I slashed away his portals all the while I cut away a fire bolt Julius sent this is not my day I then shot forward and using all three of my blades I delivered numerous slashes to Gunda's body enough to take him out the fight at least his skins stupidly thick it's like punching an elephants hide I then slashed away another Portal made by Shota then I grabbed him and threw him into Julius while clashing with Nacht.

Over to Bryce's pov

As we watched Moriko said "isn't someone going to help him" Damocles said "no" I nodded then said "if we do we'd just get in Ren's way the best thing we can do is sit back and watch" look at him go Ren and Nacht battled it out over the sky while Ren got engulfed by Demonic power and Nacht engulfed himself with Darkness Magic I truly have an astounding rival suddenly Ren got sent crashing to the ground and hit the floor next to me I asked "are you doing ok" he dusted off his shoulder saying "this is definitely not my day" I chuckled as he said "you wanna have a shot" I shook my head till Akuma said [fight them together] me and Ren said in unison "yeah that sounds good" Archangel Merging- Second Wind I entered my transformed state while saying Holy Battleaxe I got it alongside Dáinsleif then I flew into the sky with Ren who'd let out his wings as I said "Kyon take the others and carry on we'll catch you up" let's do this me and Ren stood back to back.


As we stood back to back Ren told me "I can take Julius, Shizuku and Shota" I nodded saying "and I can easily handle the others although it'll take us both to deal with Nacht in our current states" he nodded [I've got your back Ren] he nodded then I started clashing with Xander as I said Holy Fire Magic- Fire Dragon's Charge I sent a fiery Eastern Dragon which burned through his Wood Magic then I used Dáinself to slash apart his extra shielding now Anders suddenly appeared then said Flash Magic- Blinding Light I held out my hand and used my Photokinesis to dim his light then I took him out while a simple hit to the back of the head with Dáinself's pommel I said "there's only enough room for one light user in this town" I turned to Ren and went to back him up.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Kyon's pov

As we left Ren and Bryce to fight their battle Chihiro asked "will they be ok" I remarked "I know they will because one of them is crazy strong and the other ones just stubborn as hell" it's easy to know who's who I turned to Chisato saying "Ren's got this" Karl encouraged her saying "he's been through hell more times than we can count this isn't even a Saturday for him" we all have total confidence in Ren and Bryce's strength I then got hit by a static sounding noise shit not again I groaned at it as I stumbled around damn it I can't think clearly senses are going nuts what the hell I hit a wall then I gripped my head as I heard people screaming "save us" I hit the floor then Jin said Rune Magic- Clear he placed a rune on my neck as my head I said "thanks" this has been happening a lot more I keep hearing people who are crying out even when I'm on my own damn it I stumbled back up then Leon said "easy tough guy" I nodded then we walked on what the hell is happening to me.

Back to Ren's pov

As myself and Bryce fought the Apostates off Bryce said Grace Adopt- Amplify he started to bulk up while Nacht said "it's time for me to step in" I looked at Bryce and put Gram and Hauteclere away then I said "let's do this" he nodded let's go I landed on a roof and started building up Demonic power while Bryce held Nacht off come on hurry it up I then said Massacre Mode I activated that form then o flew at Nacht while slashing his side with the Durandal however he blocked using a blade of Darkness he's tough but so are we I blocked another hit from him till he unleashed a set of spikes from his body damn he then slashed away at me then he cut my left arm off and my right hand damn I managed to regenerate my right hand then I pulled the Durandal back to me enough that I got Nacht on the shoulder now I then said Dzēt he evaded it then I got stabbed in the chest shit Bryce then got slashed on the chest then we both fell we were in over our heads Nacht is on another level I however gripped the Durandal tighter no I'm not done I forced all my wounds to heal then I shot forward at Nacht at near hypersonic speeds I'm not done I landed  slashed across Nacht's chest then I started overwhelming him with sheer speed I'm not done I'm not done I'm not done I'm not done I'm not done I started slashing Nacht from a multitude of directions I'm not done Bryce got behind Nacht and slashed him on the back saying "Ren let's do this" I nodded then me and him stood together in midair I built up Demonic power and he built up Angelic power while reactivating to his Amplify form I needed to buy Bryce just a few seconds to heal himself with one of his Grace's me and him then said in unison Union Plunder- Divine Inazuma I fired Kuroi Inazuma while he unleashed Divine Mercy thus creating a devastating combination move of Angelic and Demonic power that ought to do it I said to Bryce telepathically "Bryce I've got another Demonic power in development but I only started it a few days ago so it's not entirely ready for deployment" he nodded saying through the telepathic link "then don't use it unless you've got to you and me know how risky it is to toy with power we can't control" me and him were about to rest till Nacht shot forward and impaled me in the chest then he said Darkness Magic- Angelfall he unleashed a blast that took Bryce out of the fight he then said Darkness Magic- Myriad Darkness he unleashed a spinning ball of dark slashes then I was left pulverised we fell to the ground below no I looked at him as my eyes got weak he's a Monster he's just strong he is strength itself how how the hell is he this powerful I then hit a rooftop with the Durandal falling next to me alongside Bryce I said "Bryce we're fucked" he nodded weakly till Nacht and the Apostates escaped damn my eyes closed then my head hit the floor.

An hour later

Eventually I opened my eyes then saw I was shirtless but healed and I had a set of bandages around my chest and lower neck Bryce where's Bryce I saw him next to me then I saw the Durandal next to me phew Roland said "Ren good job your awake" I nodded then asked "who helped us" suddenly Moriko stepped out saying "I did" what the I telekinetically gripped the Durandal then I got it ready till she said "just sit down" she's up to something she told me "I patched you and Chaplin as best I could although were it not for your ability to heal as fast as you do well your chances weren't exactly looking good" I nodded while putting Roland down my heads a mess I looked about then Moriko asked "so your my baby sister's boyfriend" I nodded Chisato I quickly used my telepathy to search for her and the others they're alive but handling some minor resistance that's good I asked "why exactly did you help" she looked at me then said "because you and Chaplin are our best chance at beating my Father" I nodded then Bryce slowly woke up with a very visible and audible migraine he said Grace Adopt- Prophylactic his remaining wounds began healing then I got my jacket and cape back on I'll have to take it easy for a little Bryce said "I'll contact Mina to get an idea of where they are" I nodded then I turned to Moriko who asked "why don't you just rest" I shook my head saying "I can't stop not when I haven't even begun" I retied my laces rotten boots always getting undone she then asked "you want to become the Magister right" I nodded saying "I don't want to become the Magister I will become the Magister no matter how much training and fighting it takes me I'll do it for the tallest mountains always start out as stones" I saw her blushing where's Bryce he said "Ren they've got a problem and need us now" one of Kyon's portals opened so we all hopped through when we're done here I am giving Chisato anything she wants to make up for this mess just as we arrived I simply said "fuck my life" Akuma told us all out loud [I have lived for a long time and not even I have a way to describe just how screwed we all are right now] before us row upon row of Red Asura's in incubation tank like items.


As we saw them I said "my Mao" this is worse than any Malison Kyon asked "you and Akuma-kun seem to know your stuff so what is this" I held the railings saying "it's a farm someone's growing Red Asura's down here and from the looks of them they're ready for harvest" that's what the Apostates get out of this I walked down the steps with them as Leon asked "are they awake" I shook my head saying "I'm not sensing anything from them they seem to be catatonic right now" the Red Asura's themselves are large Athletically built abominations with two red horns and true to their names red skin what the hell is all this I approached another larger container as Akuma said [oh it had to be you didn't it] in the tank sat a large carcass that look like it had been torn up Akuma said [it's the Archfiend Samael] everyone got confused so Akuma explained what Archfiend's are then he said [how he got here I don't know but this mission went from a rescue mission to an extermination mission] I looked at the tanks as Akuma told everyone [I don't know how they came to be but those Red Asura's aren't natural born ones someone's grown them within the Human World they're abominations and if even one lives bodies will drop faster than Humpty Dumpty when he fell from the wall] Bryce clenched his fast asking "how do we break them" I could feel Akuma smirk as he said [you ever felt like burning shit before] Bryce nodded then lifted everyone including himself into the sky using Gravity Magic while saying Oil Magic- Oil Oasis he flooded the lower area with oil while Jin went to a computer and began downloading everything he could get good job Jin when Jin was done Bryce said "now" Heavenly Fire Magic- Flames of Purification he sent a simple white bolt of fire on it while we quickly left it was for the best suddenly though the flames got cancelled out what the the oil vanished then the Red Asura's woke up oh shit Bryce said "Ren is this supposed to happen" I shrugged my shoulders saying "hell with it guys let's do this the old fashioned way" Anti-space- Hauteclere & Durandal I got my swords ready saying Devil Drive 45% I shot at some Asura's and began slicing them into pieces I've gotta do this fast I threw the Durandal like a boomerang to kill one then I pulled it back however Roland clearly didn't like that sorry buddy.

Meanwhile at the Apostates HQ

Nacht's pov 

After myself and the others returned Shota said "sir please rest" I got up saying "I have something to do first" I got up and walked Young Akanami and Young Chaplin are both exceptionally powerful if only I'd recruited them into my ranks the Apostates would be unstoppable I got to a command console then I typed away I'll be able to delay the other Captain's while Haruki tests out the new Asura's I then carried on working.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Erika's pov 

As we began fighting the Asura's all of us struggled no I don't want to die I don't want to die Jin nearly got overwhelmed no no my stress levels increased no I don't wanna loose them it's just like that day I can't do that again at that moment I cried out "NO" a crimson clock appeared around my feet and a number of crimson chains that appeared shattered while I said without meaning to Time Magic- Time Heist all of the Asura's began rapidly aging till they eventually turned to dust and withered bones no no no not again my cherry red Mana appeared around me in far more drastic proportions no I saw the dust fall then I cried I did it again I hurt people my real Magic is evil all I do is hurt people Jin came to my side saying "Erika what was that" I turned to him with tears in my eyes Jin I scurried away saying "I'm just a freak" Jin's one of the few good things I have in my life I can't hurt him he came to me then hugged me saying "not to me" he stroked my hair and hugged me tightly yet kindly Jin I said "I hurt people before Jin people died because of me" he smiled saying "I had a feeling that was the case" get away Jin I'll he kept stroking my hair then he told me "since we met you always had a sad look in your eyes like you'd done something bad and didn't think you could be forgiven I never got what exactly made you think like that but I always knew it was there" Jin he placed his fedora on my head telling me "Time Magic or not your still Erika Freeman remember me and you are the Troublesome Twosome when we work together nothing stops us" I lightly giggled at that this idiot I swear he just has a gift for making people laugh.

After I giggled Ren told me "yeah Erika not being funny but I can't judge you for whatever it is you did" he pointed to his horns in a cartoonish way saying "ya know Devil and stuff" Ren Uriel said "considering my Dad is a terrorist I really have no right to judge" Leon then said "let's face I'm hardly Mr Innocent considering how often I try to fight people" you two Daniel said "and I look like the ghost of weebs past so I can hardly judge you Erika" I never actually thought of him like that Bryce then said "point is we'll accept you Erika so what if you did something wrong in the past your a good person that's what we look for" these people I clenched my fists these people are amazing they don't care if I hurt people they see me for who I am now that's why I love them all Bryce then said "at this stage everyone in our class has something wrong with them except Mina she's adorable and perfect" Ren and him started clashed heads as Ren shouted "NO CHISATO'S PERFECT" Bryce shouted "MINA IS KIND, HUGGABLE, KISSABLE, LOVE'S SHARING FOOD WITH ME, IS ALWAYS IN THE MOOD FOR SNUGGLES, IS WILLING TO COOK ANYTHING I ASK AND JUST LOOK AT HER SHE'S ADORABLE SO MINA WINS DICKHEAD" Ren shouted "CHISATO IS CHISATO END OF" Bryce argued "THE HELL KINDA LOGIC IS THAT" they growled then there's those two idiots all of us let out exasperated sighs I don't think I'll ever get used to their arguments Jin and me hugged a little more as a child me and Mommy always had to go from place to place never really settling down anywhere she always said it was a game of hide and seek however by the time I turned 7 we settled down for a little it was nice me, Mommy and Damon Mommy's at the time boyfriend however one night I got home from school and found Damon had been cheating on her with another woman that's when it went down hill my Magic awoke and in my childlike anger my Time Magic killed everyone in my neighborhood they aged to death and I took the remaining years of their life and added them to my own that's how Time Heist works Jin wiped away one of my tears because of what I did Mommy sealed my Time Magic and then we went on the run again till we met them I envisioned Captain Gunter and Captain Toshiro in my mind they heard what happened and Captain Gunter gave me and Mommy a place to settle down in Canada while Captain Toshiro excused me of what I did since as he put it I didn't do it on purpose then he offered me a place in his Battalion Captain Toshiro saved me and Mommy which is why I pledged my power to his Battalion.

Over to Ren's pov

After Erika got comforted by Jin Haruki suddenly entered albeit with the horns and wings of a Devil although he uniquely had a tail with an arrowhead on the end no Akuma told me [Samael's body is merely locked in the container his spirit in Sand Lady's Pop's] Haruki told me "Samael isn't possessing me I'm letting him use my body as a safe zone" I looked at him then said "so he's willingly inside you hence the power" he chuckled saying "finally someone gets it too bad it's my second daughters boy toy" I am not anyone's boy toy Chisato stood by me then he said "why do you protect her she's pathetic she's not worth being called a Princess" I stepped forward with one foot out saying "your right Chisato isn't a Princess SHE'S THE MOTHER FUCKING QUEEN" Chisato blushed at that then I said "she is more powerful than you realise" I aimed my swords at him saying "and she's not afraid of you anymore" Chisato nodded while letting her wings out they're the most beautiful wings I've ever seen suddenly Chisato covered her hands in Anti-magic how she can't use it she said "I discovered I can do more than just fire energy blasts I found I'm also able to mimic energy including the energy of your Anti-magic" I looked at her till she touched me Chisato I got surrounded in an aura of Anti-magic this is similar to mine the one Chisato uses is a little warmer than mine which is usually quite cold yet she got everything else right I tightened my grip on my sword as I said "I'll handle this situation" Haruki charged a Dzēt then I fired forwards at him.


When I fired forwards I grabbed his hand and managed to dispell it however he grabbed me and slammed me onto the floor damn he said "you are nothing boy I have decades of combat experience you haven't" Tōtsū Secret Art- Dimensional Severing Byakuya leapt in saying "I've got your back Ren" I nodded then me and him stood side by side let's go I shot forward while slashing away at the sand attacks Haruki made all the while Byakuya easily got by them then Haruki said Connection 70% he unleashed a thicker amount of Demonic power that sent me flying back shit I said "ok that's new" Haruki lifted into the air as Akuma said [Sand Lady's Pop's must have formed a contract with Samael years ago given the power level they're at I'd say ten maybe fifteen years ago] I nodded asking "how do we stop him" Akuma said [same as with Coronzon] I nodded till more Red Asura's appeared Jin and the others began fighting them while I went after Haruki with Byakuya.

Just as the fighting began I swung my swords down on Haruki till he caught them although Byakuya was able to slash his chest nice I delivered a high kick to his jaw then Byakuya leapt over me and slammed his fist down onto Haruki's chest Akuma said [Ren if your gonna kill him do it now Samael's power hasn't fully materialised in him] I relayed that to the others then said "if he gains the power of an Archfiend it's all over" everyone nodded how to do it though Haruki then went into the air and built up a huge ball of both Mana and Demonic power great I called out "EVERYONE RUN" they started to as Kyon and Rikka opened up portals to help everyone escape Chisato though came to me saying "Ren" I looked at her then she kissed me on the lips Chisato when she let go she said "I believe in you" I smiled as she ran I have to do something but what come on Ren think think think you can't use Mirror Reflect it's barely entered the prototype stage for creating it and I can't absorb the Demonic power Haruki's generating and Havoc Convert isn't even on the table nevermind off the table damn it man Akuma sighed saying [Ren I know what to do] he brought me into our inner world alongside Roland.

When I entered he said [I have a way to tackle the situation at hand] I nodded while he said [I know an application of Anti-magic that could be your solution to your problem it doesn't have a proper name however that's not important] I listened as he said [unlike other Anti-magic abilities you use that focus on Negation this technique whatever you want to call it focuses on Elimination instead so rather than simply stopping it's target it instead destroys it] Roland asked "and you think it can work" Akuma said [it's the best we can do] Roland said "do it" I nodded till I asked "how do you know so much about my Anti-magic" Akuma tapped his nose saying [I'll tell you someday when your ready for the truth] I accepted that while he put his right index finger on my forehead teaching me the technique who is he really Akuma seems way stronger and more intelligent than any other Devil I've encountered thus far ah well whoever he is I'm confident he's on my side and I know he's got his reasons for hiding it I then exited my inner world.


As I exited it I put Hauteclere away and held the Durandal with two hands as Akuma said [Ren, Sword Boy you ready] I nodded then Roland said "ready as I'll ever be" I engulfed the Durandal in Anti-magic including the excess Anti-magic Chisato made for me earlier then I said Anti-Magic: Hakai no Ken with one powerful slash I swung the Durandal down and unleashed a highly destructive wave of pure Anti-magic that disintegrated Haruki's ball of energy and it sent him flying back while sending the rest of the basement area into the nothingness of my Anti-magic.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

After I used Hakai no Ken I saw that I'd put a considerable hole in the mountain the house is built upon in fact the destruction was so great I couldn't pick up any smells Infront of me well I'll be I asked Akuma what the hell was that he told me [like I said Hakai no Ken as you named it focuses on Elimination instead of Negation hence the damage you made] I nodded till the others came to check on me guy's I saw Bryce land by me as he asked "Ren what the hell was that" I gave him the same explanation Akuma gave me as he said "what the hell is your Anti-magic" I looked at my hand saying "I don't know at least I thought I knew what it was" do I really understand my own power I thought I was finally making it my own but now it seems like I never truly understood my power to begin with this whole time have I just been fumbling in the dark ignorant to it's true nature Bryce said "let's go home" I nodded then we flew up to regroup with the others.

When I regrouped with the others I saw Chisato who came running up to me Chisato I caught her and lifted her up while spinning her about a little then I set her down saying "sorry I wrecked your family home" Chihiro told me "it's been in need of redecoration anyway" I nodded then I looked at Chisato Chisato is truly a Queen she leaned in then we shared a kiss perfect as we kissed I caressed the back of her neck while she ran her hand through my hair Chisato I eventually parted then said "I love you Chisato" she smiled and said "and I love you Ren" Chisato Sakamoto my Sand Queen I held her close till I teleported us away since Haruki tried to attack us damn it all man I telekinetically gripped the Durandal then I got it ready saying "Akuma what happened to Elimination" he told me [Samael's an Archfiend the only logic when they're involved is that their is none] I groaned then Haruki said "I suppose it was inevitable having to use this" he held out a small dark violet orb with a symbol that resembles something being blown apart Akuma roared out [DO NOT LET HIM MERGE WITH THAT IT'S THE LIMBO MALISON] I attempted to grab it via my telekinesis however he already did it.

Juat as he merged Haruki got surrounded by a thick dark aura and gave out an unnaturally high amount of Demonic power damn I covered my face as did everyone else while he began glowing damn it Akuma said [I feared this might happen] eventually it subsided showing Haruki had lost nearly all semblance of his humanity with his Humanoid build and his hair being the most obvious trace left although it showed he was a considerably well toned man damn just as several Battle Mage's appeared he unleashed a riptide of Magical power then I said "damn" what can we do suddenly Donna dropped from the sky shouting "REN" she landed in her Giant form then Elizabeth landed via her Magic saying Barrier she made a series of barrier to protect us I asked "Liz, Donna what're you doing here" Dean and the rest of the Fugitives arrived then he said "to help you ya big bozo" he arrived by me saying "do you really think we'd abandon you now" I nodded as Donna said "I'm sorry we're late Ren" I shook my head saying "your all here now" what to do Akuma told me [I've got it, Ren as you will have noticed Samael's body is destroyed thanks to Hakai no Ken] I nodded as he told me [that means we just need to drive him from Haruki's body and then we've won] at that moment I felt a lightbulb appear over my head then Haruki stopped.


After he stopped Elizabeth removed the Barrier as I said "I know how to stop him" I took off my cape then tapped my left temple saying Transmit I sent my idea to every Battle Mage and all my allies including the newly arrived Captain's as Captain Gunter said "it's as though Ren just beamed his instructions into me" I nodded then I said Limit Cancel I disabled my Demonic power's limiter and left Devil Drive then I said "alright everyone let's get to work" I dived down it's barely even a prototype but it's the best I can do as I landed Haruki said "you've disabled your Demonic power's limiter what do you think your doing" I ran ahead then Uriel shouted at the top of his voice Fire Magic- Rush Flare he hit us both as I slashed Haruki I have one shot at this and only one Haruki slammed his fist into me then till Leon said Lightning Magic- Thunder King's Palace we both got struck by a powerful bolt of lightning then Akari said Photon Magic- Et Lux Tenebris she fired a beam of light which damaged us both nice a number of unranked Battle Mage's unleashed countless blasts till Haruki went for them so I restrained him with my telekinesis saying "I'm your foe ya prick" I reeled him in then I slammed my fist into his face I can't use Devil Drive or my other forms for now I'm just gonna have to tank it out Dean said Blood Slayer using his blood manipulation abilities as a Dhampir he managed to made a whip out of blood that struck both me and Haruki nice shot Dean he smirked saying "there's more where that came from" he leapt in.

When he leapt in he said "what's the matter Haruki don't you wanna fight me" he suddenly barraged him with punches shouting "YOU SEEM TO THINK IT'S OK HURTING MY BUDDY REN HUH IS THAT FUNNY FOR YOU HUH HUH HUH" he got smacked aside however he snapped his fingers making blood shoot out of Haruki Blood Burst as I named it nice shot Donna then slammed her fist into him repeatedly then I saw Damocles sneak up then he snapped his fingers saying "made ya look" he dropped a number of rocks he'd shrank down earlier then I threw another set of marbles which enlarged into more bolders he smirked sarcastically then Haruki tried to blast him till Damocles leapt through a portal made by Kyon while giving Haruki the middle finger nice job I got closer then Captain Bryan said Gravity Magic- Demon Kings Sword he compressed a load of air pressure and rubble to form a sword which he fired at me and Haruki it's all going according to plan.

Captain Gunter said "Ren here" he said Poison Magic- Tod Gottes Griff me and Haruki got encased in a ball of toxic gas while I said to him Telepathically "Captain is he here yet" he shook his head he's the one we need just then I heard Sand Magic- Silica Missile I looked on that was too precise to be Chisato Moriko stood there saying "just focus damn it" I nodded then said "thanks" shit I just blocked a punch using Roland's flat edge Roland himself said "dude really" I remarked "sorry Roland" again using my superior reflexes I dodged a number of Haruki's strikes as Akuma said [from the looks of it Sand Lady's Pop's hasn't triggered the effects of the Malison in fact I'd say he only used it to achieve greater strength] I nodded then I delivered a spin kick to hit him to the side.


Just as I got him he roared out "ENOUGH" he unleashed a stronger amount of power saying "I AM A GOD YOUR ALL WEAKLINGS WHO HAVE NO RIGHT TO STAND NEAR ME" suddenly Helios stepped forward as I said "give him hell" Helio took his watch and glasses off then he started to bulk up Helio's has an inherited power that causes him to increase his overall might as long as the sun's out in an almost identical way to how Bryce's Amplify Grace works that watch and his glasses are items Elizabeth made to limit his power so he can walk among Humans without fear according to her though his power isn't of this world he grew to a size of 10'2 then he said "you dare speak of God's before me" he charged for Haruki then he delivered a karate chop so powerful it shattered the ground around him this ought to turn the tide a little Haruki sustained a slight injury till he yelled "I NEED BACK UP" he summoned more Red Asura's till Helio said "Ren handle him I'll take care of them" I nodded then I stood ready.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Just as I stood ready I saw two figures arrive finally Uncle Asas landed by me alongside Ruval I told them "sorry for calling you out" Ruval said "you needn't worry about it Akanami" I nodded then I said "let's go" Uncle Asas started moving at light speed to outpace Haruki that's how he fights according to Auntie Akari I dodged a hit from Haruki then Ruval let out fiery wings to shoot forward he said "Akanami now" I ran forward and drop kicked Haruki then Bryce said "REN HOLD ON" Asas and Ruval backed away then Bryce said Holy Water Magic- Holy Water he unleashed a torrent of Holy water then Ruval said "now if I may" Phoenix Magic- Fire Kings Triumph he sent a gigantic phoenix at me and Haruki and finally Bryce said Heavenly Magic- Symphony of Judgment he got me and Haruki then Bryce asked "what'd ya say Ren is that enough" I smirked then said "like I said this is barely even a prototype but it's the best I can do" I held the Durandal ready then I complied all the Mana I'd been hit with to it's tip then I called out Incomplete Mirror Reflect with one swing I sent all that collective power back at Haruki who got blasted by it at point blank range my Demonic power Mirror Reflect is my solution to Magical attacks what I do is I gather the Mana from a Magical attack then I send it back at whoever fired in a strange way it's like a boomerang I catch then throw back at my opponent at least that's what it's meant to do when it's finished.

After the blast subsidised I collapsed to my knees then Ruval got to my side saying "did that work" I saw Haruki's body being surrounded by Demonic power then I saw the Malison now I used my telekinesis to grip it then I pulled it out of him finally a large formless Monster tried to attack me till Akuma appeared saying [I'm afraid I can't let you hurt the boy] I looked up as Samael said you [it's you the traitor who abandoned us all] Akuma told him [aw does Sammy wammy want a hug well tough shit kiddo] he flicked his forehead banishing him from this world then he said [one Archfiend down seven to go] I asked do you plan to fight them all however he said [nah I was just wanting to remind you all how fucked you are] I groaned for a second I thought he was turning good as Haruki hit the floor I stood above him then said "this ends now" I looked at him till Uncle Asas said "don't Ren" I turned to him then said "I wasn't going to kill him because it's as a Akuma said I have the strength to deny my own malice" several Battle Mage's came to arrest him until Chihiro, Moriko, Chisato and Noritaka came as Noritaka asked "may we have a moment" Uncle Asas held his arm out to tell him he could however Noritaka turned to me saying "Akanami come" I did so I hope I do ok he stood there while I held Chisato's hand.

As I walked up Noritaka asked "why Father why did you do this" Haruki groaned lightly as he lifted himself up saying "for you" what the hell he told him "our Clan is growing weak and pathetic Samael promised if I gave him a body to inhabit he'd give me the power to elevate us to greatness we'd be God's among the peasants" I am trying very hard not to snap him in two he told Noritaka "I wanted to make an Empire for you my son one where you rule was absolute" Noritaka knelt down uh oh Noritaka told him "I never wanted an Empire all I wanted was a a family a happy loving family one where I wasn't bullied into bullying my own sister, one where I wouldn't have to listen to my Mother crying herself to sleep every night, one where MY LITTLE SISTER WASN'T FORCED INTO THE PERSONALITY OF A SPOILT BRAT AND MY LITTLE BROTHER BECAME A SADISTIC SOCIOPATH" I've never seen him get mad before and honestly he's more terrifying when mad he said "I wanted us to be a happy family who protected one another while not sacrificing our pride that's what I wanted Father" Haruki couldn't process it as he said "but that's what our family is power incarnate Akanami your a Devil you understand what it's like power comes before anything" Akuma appeared before him uh oh Akuma said [you imbecile do you truly think power alone is what makes a Devil a Devil no the true nature of a Devil is to lay claim to what they want and to make their ideal world a reality a Devil must be strong yes but they mustn't get greedy with power they must remember why they began their quest for power in the first place] Akuma gravitated towards him then said [in this world you don't do something because you've got the power to do it nor do you get the power to do something because it's doable, no in this world you get power because you want to do something that is why anyone Devil, Human, Giant, Angel, Vampire, Dhampir, Valkyries, Amazonian's Gargareans and even God's themselves always seek more power because their is something that they want to do because they have a goal in mind when they start their journey you however Sand Lady's Pop's are just power hungry] I could see the others look as if they were taking notes Akuma is really laying into him Haruki said "I am not a man I am a God my power is greater than you than all of you" suddenly Akuma gripped his throat saying [your right you aren't a man your a pig let me hear you squeal and let me cleanse you] Haruki panicked till Akuma did his trademark forehead flick and did a dirty laugh while Haruki got taken away.


As he got taken away he begged "Chihiro Chihiro please don't do this" she however said "that's Chihiro-san to you" she got up then said "I only stuck around this family because as dreadful as you are you gave me my children it was never about you only them" he's getting what he deserves he got carted off as I said to her and Noritaka "before we go anywhere I wholeheartedly apologise for A letting Chisato get abducted and B for smashing up your family home" I rubbed the back of my neck till Noritaka said "we've been in need of DIY for a while now" wait did he just make a joke everyone got their phones out hoping to video another so Noritaka returned to his usual expression and it's gone Noritaka then said "Chisato Akan no Ren do you two love eachother with all your heart" Chisato tightened her grip on me saying "I love him with all my heart" I turned to Noritaka saying "I've got four hearts and I'm ready to give them all to her" he smiled just enough that we could see them then he said "then as the future heir of the Sakamoto Clan I accept your relationship" Chisato looked happier than I've ever seen her so much so we couldn't stop ourselves from kissing eachother Chisato my beautiful Sand Queen I held my arms around her while I told her telepathically "is this a bad time to tell them you could have broken free yourself" she giggled them replied via our telepathic link "let's keep it a secret I knew you'd come for me so I thought I'd sit around and wait that and it would have been pretty awkward if you came here wanting to rescue me only to realise I'm not here" I chuckled saying "my Princess would be in another castle" at that point we separated from eachother lips I love her suddenly though Noritaka got mad again saying "but know this Ren if you hurt my little sister in anyway not even hell itself will be able to hide you" I gulped then Akuma said [Ren do not make Captain Sandcastles angry under any circumstances ok] I nodded till we saw the Malison.

Aa I looked at the Malison I said "now then what to do about you" I scooped it up it's so light I threw it into the air an caught it while Akuma said [that's a piece of Devil history not a bouncy ball you get at a store] I stopped then I asked "but seriously any idea what to do with it" Akuma chuckled that chuckle means he's got a bad idea I have come to fear it now he told me [why not take it as your own] I got taken aback then said "Akuma of all the evil, asinine and sadistic plans you've ever come out with that tops em all" he told me [hey your the one who defeated Sand Lady's Pop's and Samael think of the Limbo Malison as the spoils of war besides no one else here can wield it the power of a Malison would drive anyone who's not a Devil insane and eventually it would kill them] I looked at it as Bryce said "Ren I'm trusting you to make the right choice" I nodded then Chisato said "so what you think is best" I sighed if there are going to be future threats like this I'm going to need all the power I can get and if I want to become the Magister I set it down then asked "alright how does this work do I say a Magic word" Akuma said out loud [when Sand Lady's Pop's tried to take the Malison he did a rush job but I'm going to show you how to do it properly I'll tell you the chant for Jikan the process of absorbing a Malison all you've got to do is repeat it] I nodded then he beamed it into my head so I began chanting:

Arhalac Migida Teneris Gaviga 

Kilgoa Frincirsaa Menvita Luxina 

Menhi Kurahsi Kentita Albida 

As the Malison resonated I said Jikan the Malison went into me and I felt it's power start to flood my body ok definitely more than I anticipated.

After a bit I finally stabilised then I looked at my hand I feel stronger now Bryce asked "so what did you get" Akuma said [all Malison's provide a unique ability depending on the Malison in question in the case of the Limbo Malison all who show a complete lack of faith in the presence of the wielder will be banished from their home dimension and will be left in Limbo unable to return until they go through an epiphany about their faith alongside that Ren gets the full 30% boost to his overall Power Level since the Malison's work on the users current strength and potential] Bryce seemed interested you know I've just noticed how much Akuma likes explaining things however he said [also I should have mentioned Malison's also affect the users if they break the rules of their own Malison] that just made everyone including me freak out now I have even more of an urge to throttle him I fell to my knees damn Bryce came to my side as I said "I've overdone it a little that's all add that with the strain of absorbing the Malison and you get the idea" he nodded while carrying me with my left arm over his shoulder.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

The following day

I slowly opened my eyes as the sun broke through the curtains oh yeah I'm in my bed I hit the bed like a rock last night I turned to my right then saw Chisato had snuggled into me wrapping her arms and legs around me almost as if she was a predator capturing their prey my beautiful Sand Queen I stroked a loose strand of hair away from her face then I stroked her cheek Chisato truly is beautiful the sun hit her skin giving it a radiant appearance then I smiled I will do anything for you Chisato she shuffled a little then she got closer to me I love her she rested her head on me I'm not needed by the Captain's until after lunch and my Class got the day off because our fight yesterday so why not I'll have a lie in with Chisato I quickly set an alarm on my phone then I snuggled into Chisato drifting back to sleep in the process.

Later that day

After me and Chisato had our snuggle I got summoned before the Captain's and Uncle Asas in order to give a better explanation about Devil's or rather they need Akuma and I'm just his glorified chauffer great after I arrived in the hall then Uncle Asas said "alright Ren aa you know we'd like to ask some questions about Devil's" Akuma appeared physically with a slice of pizza in his hand how the hell did he get that Akuma then asked [what would you like to know] Auntie Akari asked "start at the beginning how did Devil's come to be" Akuma explained [there was an age where nothing existed no life full stop that which you call time and space didn't even exists back then there was nothing but the darkness of oblivion a never-ending abyss where nothing lived and nothing died then through some act of bullshitery something two beings were born one called Begining and the other called Ending these two beings sick of the darkness that surrounded them decided to fix their isolation so on a mere whim the universe was born a massive explosion of colours, life, death, joy, sorrow, pain, fear, hate, love, acceptance, rejection everything that makes creation what it is came to be and from the remnants of that wish came us Angel's and Devil's we inhabited this world first not you Humans] the Captain's got unsettled by that then Akuma said [let me finish ahem at first the Angel's and Devil's lived in harmony we weren't trying to kill eachother we loved one another and shared everything from what went on in our social lives to any advancements we made in society however Begining decided to make a new race Humanity that messed up the scales of who gets the planet and after centuries of arguing over who should have the world things went kaput] Uncle Asas asked "in what way" Akuma told them [there was a war that changed us then in doing so us Devil's became the warfaring race you all know all of you in this room should know when I say war breeds fear and fear breeds a desire for simplicity right and wrong, chains of command, a method of showing who's strong and who's weak the war tore us apart and corrupted us at the very core of our beings and in time those respected generals from the war became kings then those kings became respected elders and in time God's] I looked at him saying "that's what the Archfiend's are" he nodded.

When he nodded he said [indeed the Archfiend's became revered as God's simply because of a game of Chinese whispers gone wrong and because of it Humanity suffers at the hands of the Supernatural] Auntie Akari asked "Akuma-kun how did Magic come to be then" Akuma told her [Begining is to blame when the war broke out Humanity was at a disadvantage so he gave Humanity the ability to control natural forces which in time your kind came to interpret as Magic and even further down the line some forms of Magic became limited to certain bloodlines what you people call the Five Great Clan's the Walshmert Clan with the power to control illusions, the Ikeda Clan with the power to control Light itself, the Sakamoto Clan with the power to control Sand and even more of the Earth than they realise, the Oosuki Clan with the power of Draconian Magic and finally the Tennouji Clan with the power to control vectors all of them are in their own right powerful] suddenly he snapped his fingers making images of Ruval, Nacht, Bryce, Erika, Captain Toshiro and Elizabeth then Akuma said [and in recent years there has been new powerful Magic users Ruval who has the power of the mighty Phoenix, Nacht with the power to control Darkness the primordial element of creation itself, Bryce a man who controls all the elements without limitations, Erika a woman with the potential to dominate time itself, Toshiro Urameshi a man who possesses one of the strongest forms of Magic I've seen in a while with his Concept Magic and finally Elizabeth of the Fugitives with the power of Meta-Magic the power to control the very fabric of Magic itself] everyone got taken aback by Elizabeth's Magic.


When they heard that Bryce asked "I'm sorry she what" I told him "she's a Meta-Magic user honestly she's leagues above anything I can do" I rubbed the back of my neck saying "she's pretty damn powerful" that's exactly why I'm a little cautious of her Akuma then said [among Devil's the people I just mentioned would be deemed Shadow Grade Mage's since they can use forms of Magic that either no longer exist or they manipulate Magic that tampers with the fabric of reality itself] Uncle Asas asked "how does grading work among Devil's if I may ask" Akuma suddenly made a whiteboard appear alongside some markers how the fuck he started drawing on it then he said [please excuse my poor artistic skills it's been a while since I drew anything] he did very poor doodles of various things alongside the words Shadow Grade, Light Grade, Diamond Grade, Platinum Grade, Emerald Grade and finally Ruby Grade Akuma told us [this is our rankings for forms of Magic whereas the system of Archfiend's to Commoner Devil's dictates social status the power rankimg work by those titles Light Grade is given to people with unique and powerful Magic as well as those with a potent reserve of Demonic power but not to the level of Archfiend's Light Grade Devil's tend to be more on the level of Elder Devil's such as Coronzon, Diamond Grade Devil's are ones with common forms of Magic but an extremely high amount of control and mastery over it, Platinum Grade ones are sort of like the Lieutenants that make up your Battle Mage Battalions guys with an impressive amount of power but not Godlike in nature, Emerald Grade Devil's are quite common since they're not overwhelmingly powerful but not hilariously weak and finally Ruby Grade Devil's are the lowest of them all they're more often than not newbies to an Elder Devil's Legion] I could see them all taking notes I'll admit I'm finding this fascinating Bryce then asked the million dollar question of "how do you know so much" Akuma said [because I'm freaking Akuma] he pouted till I said "if you answer him I'll order a stuffed crust pizza any topping you want just for you" his eyes lit up then he said [if you really want to know I was a scholar back in the Netherworld that's how I know so much about its history and inner workings that's why me and Ren get on so well because like him I used to be a bit of a looser myself] I deadpanned at that while looking down did he have to say that.

After he said that he then said while tapping the board [aside from ranks us Devil's also use Power Level's to determine how strong someone is by measuring their Strength, Magic and Tenacity] Uncle Asas jotted that down till he asked "what rank would someone with an abnormal ability like Anti-magic get" Akuma told him [people with power Ren's Anti-magic or Damocles's Miniaturisation Magic would belong in the Occult Grade an extremely rare rank given only to one other Devil that being Lucifer] even Captain Noritaka gulped at that nevermind then others I'd belong to the same category as Lucifer Akuma said [Lucifer wielded Almighty Magic the power to use every form of Magic and he had a Demonic power literally named as God it functioned in a similar way to what Ren's Anti-magic does since God allowed Lucifer to not just negate Magic but it allowed him to invert it as well for example he could make Healing Magic hurt people instead of heal them it was a real lifehack of an ability] I nodded while Uncle Asas asked "can you measure the Power Level of a Human" Akuma told him [very easily actually if you just reconfigure your Mana sensors to detect strength and tenacity then it's doable Elizabeth actually has an item to do it already] I nodded till I asked "if Begining and Ending are the first beings does that make them God or God's" Akuma explained [the idea of God was simply a concept Humans, Angels and Devil's invented to better comprehend Begining and Ending's existence whatever they really are is something beyond understanding itself to be honest I get the feeling not even they know what they are they're both singularities something only they can be something truly original and incapable of being replicated] I looked at my hand then I clenched my fist I have to get stronger if I'm Occult Grade I need to live up to the hype of it all Captain Mary fell from her chair and hiccuped she's always drunk Bryce helped her back to her chair then Akuma said [just know if you start using the ranking system us Devil's use your society will inevitably become a caste based society like ours I watched one world burn because of it I couldn't bare it happening to another] I looked at him did he just say something nice Uncle Asas then said "we need a bit to contemplate this tour free to go Ren" I nodded then I bowed my head while walking out the door.

Over to Asas's pov 

After Ren left I looked at the Captain's as Bryce said "that was a lot to take in" I nodded saying "indeed it seems Ren was right Humanity is hilariously outmatched compared to Devil's alone" in all then years I've been the Magister I never thought I'd live through something like this Akari said "where's Arashi when you need him Devil slaying is his area of expertise" I ran my hand through my hair where did you go little Brother right now we need you Gunter asked "what exactly are we going to do about the Grading system Akuma told us about" I sat there he's got a point it would make recruitment for the Battle Mage's more easy but like Akuma said it runs the risk of turning our society into a caste based one what can we do Noritaka asked "your majesty if I may" I told him "you needn't ask Noritaka" he told me "I propose we use the Ranking system for Battle Mage's alone and not use it for the general public we find out the average Power Level of a low ranked Battle Mage then we can set that as a bare minimum" I nodded then asked "all in favour raise your hands" everyone raised their hands well Mary tired to but she struggled so I said "very well I'll begin with that as soon as possible" I then looked at Bryce in particular bigger threats than the Apostates are coming I can feel it in my bones so for our young Battle Mage's in particular we need them ready for anything I didn't want to do this but we'll have to drastically improve their training we've been lazy these past few years now we're all suffering for it society is changing no that's not quite right society has already changed the age of Humanity ended and the age of Angel's and Devil's is here Akuma telling us everything about Devil's wasn't an explanation no this was a victory for him he's won and Humanity has lost this fight.


Back at the Garladia dorms

Back to Ren's pov

After I got back I saw Chisato standing there as I said "hey" I kissed her cheek then she asked "did everything go ok" I nodded then said "Akuma was surprisingly cooperative and he actually said something nice" Akuma then told me [and the best part is nobody I going to believe you] I face palmed and there goes the one nice thing Akuma ever did I walked with Chisato who was practically leading me on Chisato she smiled at me then we arrived at her bedroom oh crap however she said "I trust you Ren" I nodded then I walked in with her it's surprisingly homely her room looked like everything that would make you feel at home hey the flowers are there Chisato sat on her bed and gestured for me to come to her so I did then she asked "I was wondering if we could have a snuggle" I nodded saying "Chisato I could hug you all day long if you'd let me" she blushed then I put my arms around her she's amazing I pulled her blanket over us then I stroked her hair saying "you have the most beautiful hair I've ever seen Chisato" I saw her blushing all the while she put her arms and legs around my body to keep me close to her Chisato she said to me "um Ren I've got to ask something or more I have to ask Akuma something" I nodded then she asked "will the Malison's change your personality" Akuma told her [for the Limbo Malison no he'll be fine you see there is a loophole around that whole Malison's affect their wilder thing see normally there's only two ways to resist a Malison's effect that being if your A you have a Grave like the kind Bryce uses or if B your another Malison wielder so if you have two Malison's at the same time your immune to them all] Chisato nodded and let out a relaxed sigh these Malison things are just one big cheat code I looked at Chisato.

When I looked at her I said "Chisato I'm sorry" she looked a little worried till I said "I can't hold back the urge to kiss you any longer" I pulled her close and began kissing her Chisato my love we shared a deep and heartfelt kiss as I clashed with her tounge I put my hand behind her head thus pulling her closer to me all the while I toyed with her tounge by moving it around her mouth reaching every crevice I could my beautiful Sand Queen my beautiful Chisato our hands explored every inch of one another's bodies while I traced my fingers down her back she gasped out "ah Ren" she got my shoulders as I said "Chisato" Akuma being the asshole he is said [Akuma wait I though we were randomly saying names] I ignored him and kept touching Chisato she let out a gasp of pleasure then she got my back saying "mine" she's adorable she nipped my left earlobe while I kissed her neck my beautiful Chisato she let go then I said "hold on" I got to the door then I saw Kyon at the door he said "hey Ren these arrived for you" I nodded saying "thanks man" three pizza boxes came through as Akuma appeared physically and got the pepperoni one why he loves it I'll never know he practically orgasmed over it um yeah gonna ignore that I then said "and a margarita for you" I gave Chisato her pizza I love you I kissed her neck then had mine which was a cheesy garlic bread perfect we dug in.

After we were done Chisato and me got cleaned up then I said "I'll head back to my room" however she got mine asking "Ren could you um stay with me" oh man she got out the puppy eyes no no no I said "yes" no you idiot gah why can't I say no to puppy eyed girls fuckidy fucking fuck I got to her bed then I stripped down to my boxers Chisato herself got a little surprise then I lay with her Chisato I held her close then I said "I will protect you forever my Sand Queen" I stroked her hair then said "for you are the love of my life and I know if I protect you and if you protect me this world is ours for the taking" she smiled and fell asleep while I told her "rest my beautiful Queen I'll be there for you always" she started letting out little snores my beautiful Queen I started to fall asleep myself so sleepy it feels like a gentle breeze is slowly taking me away somewhere I can be at peace It's soothing just as I fell asleep my head landed on Chisato's shoulder.


*Crackle* I suddenly woke up as I heard something where am I it's so dark suddenly I felt something touch my hand.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

As I felt something touch my hand I leapt back and got my fists ready to fight who's there Roland said "easy Ren" I let out a sigh of relief saying "oh it's you Roland man you scared me" he chuckled lightly then said "I couldn't resist scaring you I'm sorry" I nodded till he said "but Ren there's something I need to show you something I wanted to tell you the moment you beat the First Ancestor" what the I said "that was a long time back what's he got to do with anything" however Roland guided me towards a gate that formed alright this looks odd just as I got through Roland said "if you hate me because of what I'm about to show you I understand" why would he say that I got flung through a tunnel.

After a bit I landed in an area that looked like a training hall Roland appeared at my side saying "this is where it all began" what suddenly a petite girl who looked about Erika's age with long brown hair that fell to her hips and hazel eyes I feel like I know her Roland then said "I had another wilder before you one who focused on raw power instated of you who uses unorthodox techniques" a middle-aged man held out a brief case then the woman took the blade showing the Durandal the man said "Minako Seinaru are you ready to wield the Holy Sword the Durandal and take your place as one of the strongest Seinaru's of all time" Mom she said "damn right I am Ren" what the I got flung into another area then Mom's older self from the phot appeared in a white space what the hell is going on Mom said "I know we've never met properly but hi Ren" I looked at her then I said "mm Mom is" I stumbled forward then she took my hand saying "I'm here" at that moment I threw my arms around her and held her tightly saying "I've always wanted to meet you" tears came from my eyes as she hugged me back telling me "I know" Mom my Mom she's here I held on tighter then she let me go saying "look at you my baby boy's become a man and I never saw it happen" she looked ready to cry while Roland said "Akuma let's give them privacy" Akuma said [you read my mind Sword Boy] I sat down why now though Mom turned to me then smiled saying "we've got a lot to discuss Ren" I nodded then I said "I'll start from the beginning of how it all went" she nodded.

After we began talking I told her what growing up was like for me then she said "Ren I I" she looked saddened till I said "but it's ok" she looked at me as I said "I've got friends now they aren't perfect in fact a lot of them grew up as outcasts like me but I love them all and I've got a girlfriend if that means anything" her eyes got happier as she asked "what's she like" I shuffled a little saying "her name's Chisato Sakamoto and she's one of the most beautiful, kindest and most courageous girls I've ever met she's always there for me be it I'm having a hard time or if I just want someone to hang around with honesty she makes me happy in ways I never imagined I could be she's just perfect" she threw her arms around me then I said "Mom can I ask what was Dad like" she sat there did I do something wrong she told me "he was a numbskull who drive me mad every hour of everyday and I more often than not considered using the Durandal to finish him off but in the end no matter how mad I got or how stupidly he behaved I always loved him he just has that effect on you even when he's being a complete idiot he's still an amazing man to be around that's why I loved him" she sighed lightly as she said "when I first met Arashi I thought he was a looser who was aiming too high even though he came from one of the Five Great Clan's for a while I didn't believe in him but eventually I did and because of that we got closer" Mom she cupped my cheek saying "you are proof of our love Ren you alone prove that me and Arashi Ikeda were in love and that nobody stood against us in that time" they really did sound happy together too bad Mom died Mom then said "it's time I told you about my past" I sat there ready to listen.


As I sat there Mom told me "I was born Minako Seinaru the Seinaru Clan are a Clan of warriors who are born stronger in both mind and body leagues beyond a normal Human at the peak of physical perfection giving us all sorts of physical abilities beyond a normal Human however more importantly we're the only Clan left that can naturally make Holy Sword or Holy Weapon user's everyone else who wants to use one needs to gain the power to use them another way" so that's why my body's always been stronger than most kid's my age I thought back to the Magic Display Festival I always thought it was Akuma and by extension my Devil abilities who were to blame for that but no it was my heritage as a Seinaru so I was born with my physical strength and power looks like Mom was watching over me after all she told me "we dedicated ourselves to hunting Devil's and protecting Humanity in secret from Supernatural threats at any cost till I met Arashi" I turned to her asking "what did he do wrong" she flailed her arms around saying "oh no he didn't do anything wrong for once" me and her had a bit of a laugh at that at least Mom doesn't lack a sense of humour she then said "it's a long story" she ran her hand through her hair it looks like it is.

After a small pause she told me "one day when I went on a mission to hunt down some Asura's and other low-level Devil's who'd infiltrated the Human World I ultimately bumped into Arashi he was actually out shopping at the time for soft drinks but he saw I needed help and then he ultimately helped me out" that sounds surprisingly simple she told me "he's an idiot but because he received intensive combat training from the Seinaru Clan and because of his own immense power as an Ikeda Arashi in time became a legendary Devil Hunter one who's skill at killing Devil's was greater than anyone us at the Clan could produce and yet despite having legions of women he could have he said in his own words if I have a harem make it a harem of Minako's because she's all I want" that's sweet of him Mom then told me "Arashi and me had a lot of happy memories with one another but in the end we wound up angering the wrong Devil" oh no she looked at me saying "her name was Lilith and because of us going for the Underworld in an attempt to kill her we lost a lot of soldiers and I lost my life" oh I oh she told me "she attempted to possess you which ultimately led to your hair becoming the colour it is" what Akuma returned saying [that crazy bitch Lilith just gave me another reason to want her dead] Mom then said "your back I see" she waved at him and Roland who'd just come back as well Mom then told me "Ren go to the Seinaru Clan and they'll provide you with the power to make your dream of becoming the Magister a reality and they'll improve your body even more they'll recognise you if you bring the Durandal with you and Ren" I looked at her then she kissed my forehead lightly then told me "know that Mommy is so proud of you and Mommy loves you very very much" Mom no please the light faded as I said "Mom please no not again" I tried to grab her then I begged "I CAN'T LOOSE YOU AGAIN PLEASE NO MOM" she simply said "goodbye Ren" Mom I got flung out of this area.

In the real world 

After I left I got flung out of Chisato's bed and ended up hitting the wall everyone came running to her door as Chisato asked "Ren what's wrong" I however was a sobbing mess not again I held onto Chisato while she stroked my hair then Akuma said to the others [he met his Mother's spirit and she's gone for good now so he lost his Mother all over again] Bryce covered his mouth in horror then he hugged me as well saying "it's ok Ren easy buddy shshshsh" Mom why why did you do this suddenly something appeared from the Durandal then Roland said "Minako always was a softie at heart" I saw a medium-sized light blue gem appear Mom I accepted it then I saw it had the shape a tear drop till an echo said "Mommy loves you very very much" I held it in the palm of my hand and felt a small tear drop it my hand Mom Akuma told me [that item is the last will and testament of Minako Ikeda it's what's known as a Spirit Stone within it is your Mother's memories and all the things she wished she could have done] he knelt down putting his hand on my shoulder saying [because of this Stone Ren it's proof your Mother exited and proof she loves you even if she's not there anymore] Roland told me "she did the one thing all Mother's do she reminded her kid that they are loved one last time" I still had tears in my eyes while holding onto it tightly Mom I can't do this not without you Mom I then remembered what she told me to do so I got up then I said "I need to go to Seinaru Clan my Mom's birth family" I grabbed the Durandal then I went to get ready I have to do this Bryce asked "do you need any of us" I shook my head saying "no I must so this alone" after I got dressed I quickly gave Chisato a kiss on the lips then said "forgive me my Queen but I have to do this" she nodded then said "I'll be there in a flash if you need me to come along" I nodded then I out my wings flying away from the Academy I will find answers to my past and I will learn more about my Mom I have to do this.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Two day's later

After what felt like an endless walk I arrived at a mountainous village where the Seinaru Clan were meant to be Mom what can they do for me as I walked into the town a few people saw the Durandal on my back in the bandage scabbard I made for it last year to think I could barely even use a Magical blast once now I'm attaining new levels of power on what feels like a daily basis no I can't think like that otherwise I'll become greedy for more power as I walked I suddenly gripped the Durandal's hilt after sensing threats approaching they're coming from every direction I saw someone try to attack me from from above so I blocked their attack then I used the force to push them away on my left I swung my blade on that side then I dodged another hit from behind using my Teleportation above I blocked that attacker however when their sword collided with the Durandal it made a crater around me the last person to strike with that kind of force was Bryce they leapt back to their allies then I held my sword tightly saying "I came here looking for answers I did not come to spill blood despite what the rumours suggest about me I'm heavily against unnecessary bloodshed" seriously who started off the rumour I'm a bloodthirsty marauder that's something Akuma would be into he whistled to feign ignorance then my attackers sheathed their weapons so I did the same till an old man came saying "the hell is going on down here wait that sword" I displayed the Durandal to him then I said "I came here for answers about my Mom Minako Ikeda" he moved my hand away clearing a path then he said "Minako I see it now" he touched my face saying "you have your Mother's incredible spirit and strength and your Father's indomitable will yes I see it now your their son Ren" I looked at him then he said "my name's Masato Seinaru I'm Minako's Father" what the I said "so that makes you my Grandfather and" a little old lady appeared saying "and I'm Hikari Seinaru your Grandmother" Grandma and Grandpa they're alive I Hikari called out "EVERYONE REN IS HERE" more people came to me what the hell is going on.

After everyone gathered around me and greeted me I walked with Masato and Hikari to their home then Masato asked "what answers can this old geezer give you" I asked "I know it sounds crazy but I saw my Mom's ghost" I put the Spirit Stone on the table before us then he said "it's not as mad as you think Holy Swords whenever they like a particular wielder tend to store a portion of that person's soul within themselves be it so they can survive or to act as a mentor for the next wielder Minako must have used her remaining essence to create this Stone" Mom why send me here I said "according to her I can find the power I'm looking for here" Masato smoked using a pipe then he asked "and what is your aim with this power you seek" I took a deep breath then said "my ambition is relatively simple I strive to become the Magister one who proves that nobody can become somebody through hard work and merit rather than bloodlines and affiliations and I want to be a Magister who uses his power to protect the people he loves at least that's what I used to think" they looked at me while Akuma said [Ren what's going on] I said "I've come to realise that simply being a Magister who breaks any limits he has and protects his friends is simply me thinking too small no what I now want with the power that comes with being the Magister is to make one world a world where all things that make people different from one another are celebrated instead of being shunned, a world where nobody has to fear the Monsters under their bed and instead greets them like you would an old friend, a world where the terms strongest and weakest don't segregate individuals instead I want to make it where we celebrate the talent of the strong and the tenacity of the weak but most of all I want to make a world that moves forward towards the future but to never forget the past and the lessons it teaches us that is the world I have envisioned that is the world I want to make but sadly I currently lack the power to make it a reality so if there's anything you can offer be it swordsmanship training, martial arts training or knowledge that can make my dream a reality then I will devote myself to studying it fully" they sat there in awe maybe I went a little too far back there oops I sat there waiting for their response.

As they sat Grandpa told me "never before has this Clan seen someone with such ambition at such a young age" he held his hand out saying "we'd be honoured to nurture such ambition and potential" I shook his hand asking "what makes you think I've got potential" Grandpa told me "when you've lived as long as I have finding things like that becomes extremely easy" I walked with him then he said "even if your a Devil your still my Grandson and Minako would have wanted this for you to learn from us if you chose the path of a warrior" I nodded then he showed me a large training ground with countless apprentices practicing various fighting techniques it's amazing he told me "the children of this village and the others are devoted to destroying Devil's relax they won't hurt you" I nodded then Akuma told me [I feel like the odd one out here] as I walked I asked "um if it means anything the Durandal isn't my only sword" Masato turned to me as I said Anti-space- Gram & Hauteclere I held my other swords out as he said "incredible it's been ages since I saw the Hauteclere although" he seemed angry at Gram as he said "that thing is the polar opposite of a Holy Sword it's a Demonic Sword a blade only usable by Devil's" I put Gram and Hauteclere away then I asked "and since I'm both a Devil and the descendant of a Seinaru that's why I can use both" he nodded then he walked me on.


After a little he took me to a training hall saying "there is more to being a Devil Hunter than using a Holy Sword us in the Seinaru Clan channel Ki to use as a weapon" hold on I said "does it have any connection with Vim it's Captain Gunter the Captain of the Battalion I'm a part of uses Vim" Grandpa saying "Vim works as an application of Ki usage however unlike Ki which is used offensively and defensively Vim focuses on predicting attacks and enhancing the users reflexes to react accordingly" maybe this Ki thing is the power Mom mentioned however what Masato said next changed everything "as a Seinaru your also born with a Holy aura even as a Devil you should still have it" I shivered lightly I've got a Holy aura suddenly my hand glowed with a bright gold aura then I looked at them this is like Bryce's Holy aura although mines drastically weaker and thinner than his mine is more like a bit of tissue paper whereas Bryce's is enough to cover the sky itself if released at full power Grandpa then told me "in this room time doesn't flow normally when activated it a day can pass outside whereas for anyone in here an entire year goes by" wait he whistled saying "Takashi could you come in please" Takashi himself is a boy with short brown hair and blond roots with a well toned physique and for his outfit he's wearing a medium suit of armour it keeps his defence high but it doesn't sacrifice his speed in the process practical I like it Grandpa said "Takashi will help you learn to bring forth your Holy aura learn that and I will teach you more about our Clan's combat capabilities" I nodded then he left let's go me and Takashi then got to work on manifesting my Holy aura.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Three weeks later

After me and Takashi began training I've learned an exceptional amount from him about brining forth my Holy aura among other things so me and him are leaving he told me "it was fun training with you Akanami" I bowed my head saying "thank you Seinaru-kun" from what I learned Takashi is my third cousin twice removed man my family tree is bigger than I anticipated suddenly someone I know all too well appeared shouting "REEEEEENNNNN AKANAMI" Leon tried to drop kick me so I blocked saying "heya Leon" he attempted a right hook so I dodged as he said "we got sick of waiting for you so we all came to see you" all came eh I then saw my Classmates and Ms Sakurabai as Grandpa said "I invited them along after all I thought it would be nice of them to show up" Chisato ran up so I hugged her tightly saying "I've missed you Chisa-chan" she smiled then told me "pay me back in snuggles" I chuckled and hugged her tightly my beautiful Queen just then Captain Gunter, Auntie Akari, Byakuya, Captain David, Captain Noritaka, Chihiro and Bryce's Mom appeared with my Classmates Byakuya said "Ren I heard you were training so I wanted to see how you were doing" I nodded then said "I learned a lot thanks to Seinaru-kun" I focused then my Holy aura appeared around my body impressing the Captain's and the others present my Holy aura is still drastically weaker than Bryce's though honestly mine barely covers my body and how can blanket the sky itself Bryce said "ok I call hacks" I chuckled then said "my Mom Minako was a Seinaru and all of them are naturally born with a Holy aura and the ability to wield Holy Swords hence how I can use the Durandal and Hauteclere" Bryce covered Dáinsleif with his cape saying "mine" he's really gotten attached to his sword instead of getting mad we laughed it off.

After we laughed Bryce told me "I'd expect nothing less from my rival" we shared a fist bump as I said "I'm kicking your ass in our next fight" he laughed a little saying "that'll be 40-12 to me" I clashed heads with him saying "no I have 40 wins you have 12" he gripped my hair saying "no I'm in the lead" I shouted "NO I AM" the two of us started trying to fight eachother in a classic brawl sorta like the kind you'd find in a cartoon while the others looked exasperated at it ah Bryce is great after we were done I said "you pulled ahead by gaining the power of Raphael and becoming a Captain so this is me trying to catch up to you Bryce" he nodded then I said "now then I just spent twenty one years training so I'm in need of a rest" Takashi said "me too man" I walked on man I'm beat Grandma said "there's a small Inn that's been prepared for you and your Classmates" I said "thanks Grandma" she smiled at that both of them seem to enjoy being called that and for me it's nice to finally call someone Grandma and Grandpa me and Chisato found the Inn then went to th room for us Chisato she through her arms and legs around me then started kissing me Chisato my beautiful Queen I kissed her letting her take charge for it all the while I cradled her in my wings I could feel her hands exploring me all the while I did the same for her body 21 years without the taste of her lips was agonising I moved my tongue deeper into her mouth all the while I took a tight hold of her plump rear she is the most beautiful woman alive as we sat down I retracted my wings then she pinned me to the wall by my wrists all the while she straddled above me I think I might let her take charge more often we then parted our lips leaving a trail of saliva between us both as she said "hello Ren" I smiled at her said "I have missed you Chisato Sakamoto" I stroked her hair.

As I stroked her hair she leaned into me as I said "Chisato I'd like to apologise for messing up our first proper night laying together as a couple then running off to the middle of nowhere I understand if your angry with me for it" she looked at me asking "did you find the power your Grandfather told us that's why you came" I told her "I think I've found the start of the path for it I don't know if I'll get the power it promises I'll work harder and smarter to claim it" she smiled she is beautiful she suddenly pulled the futon closer then said "do you want to um snuggle" I told her "snuggles with you sound like paradise" suddenly though she started to disrobe oh crap I turned away blushing madly easy Ren it's ok oh damn it ah fuck what do I do Akuma said [hey Sword Boy you got the popcorn] I could hear him drinking soda then Roland said "salted just like you enjoy it and I brought nachos" they laughed asshats Chisato was now wearing nothing but a matching crimson bra and panties showing her lush silk smooth skin, her soft beautiful hair and her shapely figure that men would fight over for years on end dang it I turned away as Chisato asked "am I not beautiful Ren" I shook my head saying "Chisato your the most beautiful woman I've ever laid eyes on it's that I don't think your beautiful hell truth be told I want to look at you everyday to see the mesmerising woman who I'm lucky enough to have fallen in love with but I don't want to objectify you" she however pulled me closer then said "I know you wouldn't look at me in such a way your better than that Ren and I trust you and you only to see me like this in fact other man can see me like this but you" Chisato she said "Ren are you scared of commitment" I froze for a second oh man I gulped then said "I ah I um yes" I sighed then told her "up until last year I wasn't used to being the center of positive attention from people full stop let alone from someone as amazing as you and well I've never had a girlfriend before your my first kiss and the first girl I've ever truly loved Chisato meeting you and falling in love with you is the best thing that's ever happened to me so I don't want to fuck it up your the most precious person in my life and loosing you would kill me inside" it's nice being in love with someone she cupped my cheek saying "Ren I didn't know it was like that for you" I nodded then she tucked me into the futon saying "let's just take this one step at a time" I said "yeah I'd like that" she sent me a telepathic message "I was hoping you'd want to take it slow I've never had a boyfriend before Ren so this is uncharted territory for me as well" I smiled then hugged her close letting her rest on my chest after the time I spent training I noticed my body got even more muscular and my hair's gotten longer since it's at my ankles although according to Takashi I'm still the same age as I went in so I'm still 16 phew that would make dating Chisato awkward if my age was 37 but I'm not so for now I snuggled into her I'm gonna focus on having a rest with my beloved Chisato dozed off so I did the same with her I feel like I belong in this situation me snuggling into the love of my life my beautiful Queen Chisato.


Four hours later

After me and Chisato had a little bit of a nap we both woke up with her saying "I feel really good now" I smiled then I told her "I love you Chisato Sakamoto" I let her nuzzle her head into me then I stroked her hair and I used my other hand to stroke her left leg her skin is so smooth it's like silk I kissed her forehead while brining her closer to me my beautiful Queen Chisato rested while telling me "Ren I've got a little confession to make" I looked at her then she said "I might have slept in your bed while you were gone" I nodded then said "that's ok" I kissed her again while she ran the fingers of her left hand up and down my chest because of that damn grizzly bear I've gained a partial dislike for them I still love animals in general though I then stroked her back till I touched a certain part of it that made her wings pop out on man I said "I am so sorry I didn't realise that would happen" she got a little surprise then she told me "do they look bad" I shook my head saying "they look beautiful on you Chisato" my Chisato my beautiful Queen I let out my own wings then said "mine aren't exactly that pretty to look at truth be told I'm jealous of your wings they're gorgeous mine just look scary" she shook her head saying "they give off an air of triumph that's something that makes me think of you Ren" Chisato I nearly kissed her till *boom* a number of explosions went off outside so I got up damn I put my cape on then Chisato sprinkled a little Fairy Dust over herself making her appear in her original clothes ok that's kinda hot that she can do that me and her ran on to go check it out what's going on.

After we arrived I saw a colossal 30 metre tall monstrosity as Akuma said [it's a Black Asura gigantic Devil's used as troop transports for a Devil invasion force] Bryce asked "can we bring them down" Akuma told him [remember the bigger they are the harder they fall] Bryce got the meaning and said Archangel Merging- Second Wind he got his wings ready then I said Devil Drive 76% in my new form I now had a second pair of wings alongside my original wings and my hands and arms had become more scale like showing sharper claws however unlike my other Devil Drive forms I kep my default height according to Akuma my height growing was a result of my Demonic power inflating me in a way me and Bryce shot forward as he said "show me what you learned Ren" I chuckled then I shot forward miles ahead of him and began traveling at hypersonic speeds gotta go for it's kneecaps first I said Anti-space- Durandal & Hauteclere I started unleashing a rapid barrage of slashes at it's right kneecap while Bryce went for it's left saying Holy Fire Magic- Flames of Purification he blasted it apart then I said "Bryce I'll get the neck you go for it's chest" he nodded so I flew upwards to go for the neck now just as I got there I shot through its neck while Bryce did the same to it's it's chest nice sadly though it was about to crash till Captain Bryan came to mine and Bryce's side saying Gravity Magic- Immobilisation he stopped it from falling then he said "excellent work you two" I nodded wait shit I saw thousands of Red Asura's pouring out Akuma said [they're only meant to hold a few hundred so this is new to me as well] Bryce said "I'll go defend the town's people" Captain Byran said "and I'll go help mobilise the defenses" I nodded meanwhile I am gonna rip them a new one just as I flew down to the ground to explain the situation Grandpa said "Ren take them they were one your Father's weapons" he held out a box what the in there was a set of twin Desert Eagle pistols although one was black in colour and the other was white in colour Shiro and Kuro they must be the names of them those names were engraved on the side I've never used a gun before so might as well try it out I said "thanks Grandpa" I shot for the Asura's.

As I went for the Asura's I held Shiro and Kuro ready then I started firing at my targets these things are ridiculously powerful I smirked and they're just perfect for fighting them I blasted apart another Red Asura then I shot at another one Dad didn't strike me as a firearm user but then again you can't pull punches when fighting a Devil Akuma remarked [that's the understatement of the century] I fired another shot then I put them in the Anti-space while telekinetically calling forth the Durandal and Hauteclere now I managed to slash them in two while soaring through the remains all the while Chisato and the Captain's helped out on the ground there's got to be a way to prevent the spread of them I got an idea so I shot downwards to see Captain Bryan as I asked "Captain I've got an idea but I'm going to need your help" he said "go on" I asked "it's simple all I need you to do is throw the Black Asura into the sky" he nodded saying Gravity Magic- Levitation he sent it flying into the air so I shot up then I put Hauteclere away Akuma said [so you sensed the portal inside it as well] I nodded as it went into the sky now when I was in range I said Anti-magic: Hakai no Ken I unleashed all that power thus eliminating the Black Asura entirely and cutting off the portal phew Bryce quickly took care of the remaining Asura's I truly do have a tremendous rival I decided to float down to go see them.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Two hours later

After we defeated all the Asura's clean up began while I stood before Grandma and Grandpa I bowed my head saying "I am so sorry this happened if I hadn't come here then you would be safe" it's all on me I refuse to run from my mistakes if I don't acknowledge my mistakes when they happen I'll never learn from them and be doomed to repeat them Grandpa asked "did you summon them" I shook my head saying "it's just I'm a Devil and they appeared when I did" he stopped me saying "Ren you didn't do anything it's true it's awful that it happened but you aren't to blame thanks to you and your friends we managed to survive" Grandpa he cupped my cheek then said "you know your Father was just like that he blamed himself heavily whenever he thought he did wrong and even if he wasn't to blame" he let go while pointing his cane to me and my Class saying "through them I also see you have his ability to make friends with anyone" I nodded saying "I was thinking of going for a walk with Chisato if you'll excuse me" Grandpa nodded so I went ahead.

Over to Masato's pov 

After Ren left Hikari said "he's so full of energy that one isn't he" I chuckled saying "he's a growing lad don't blame him" he has his Mother's incredible spirit and strength I am truly proud to call him my Grandson even though we only met a few weeks ago I can see he's a man worthy of respect Kyon stepped forward saying "Masato-sama if I may" I nodded as he said "the truth is me and the others didn't get on with him at first Ren he isn't like us born with an immense amount of talent you could go as far as to say he's a looser but despite that he's never once given up even when he fell deeper than ever before he didn't sit in the corner and cry or mope about his failures he's always used that despair as motivation to push himself further and further ahead breaking limits none of us knew could be broken and chances are limits he didn't even know he had that's why all of us work hard now to not let Ren down he's supposed to be talentless and yet he's always soaring to new heights so what excuse do we have" I smiled I see it now he got that off Arashi Bryce said "he's a knucklehead who's oblivious to love and just about anything that's not training based but because of him I found more than my best friend and brother I found the greatest rival I could have asked for because of Ren I found the motivation to keep going even when my chances of victory seem bleak and through that I'm achieving power I never thought I ever could" that was Arashi's greatest trait his ability to bring people together no matter what their backgrounds are, no matter what their skillset, no matter how much malice they hold in their hearts towards the world Arashi always found a way to get through to them and ultimately earn their absolute loyalty that was Arashi Ikeda's power one that's been passed down to Ren I envisioned his face in the sky then smiled Ren has the very best parts of his parents he really is something else.

As I thought that Bryce said "Masato-sama if I may I'd like to make a request" I turned to him as he asked "I'd like you to teach me how to control my Holy aura" I smiled asking "may I see it" he took a deep breath then unleashed it as it created violent torrents of wind that pushed me back a little damn Bryce said "that's why I was hoping you could teach me how to control it I know I'm asking a lot of you and I have no right to but" I put the end of my cane on his chest then said "not another word because I'm going to teach you" I led him forwards while telling him "I saw the way you fought earlier using Dáinself and Archangel Merging what I'm going to teach you will do more than just help you control your Holy aura and by extension your battle form I aim to teach you how to surpass Ren or at the very least I can show you how to stand next to him as an equal" he smirked at that then we entered one of the training halls just like the one Ren used.


Meanwhile with Ren 

Ren's pov

As me and Chisato set out on our run I saw a nice and large tree so we sat by it together I held her close as I said "this is nice" she smiled telling me "this village is gorgeous" I turned to her saying "nobody ever said the village was called Chisato" she hit my chest saying "smooth talker" I pulled her over then I sat her on my lap saying "beautiful Queen" I kissed her while holding her hand saying "you are beautiful" her cheeks went bright red as I stroked them Chisato is the best thing to ever happen to me suddenly though someone came to the tree and said "oh my apologies I had no idea someone was here" I said "huh it's fine me and my girl are just taking a rest" he nodded saying "you must be Ren Akanami the new arrival" I nodded then he held out his hand saying "I'm Fukitsu Aikawa" I shook his hand Fukitsu is a tall well built man in his early twenties with long oak brown hair which falls to his waist that has an almost majestic flow to it, oak brown eyes and he's currently dressed in a duck egg blue dress shirt the most distinctive feature about him was the fact that his smile was extremely calm like a small boat sitting idly by in the sea without fear of a tidal wave appearing he seems ok he told me "that wasn't pretty impressive what you did earlier to that Black Asura" I rubbed the back of my neck saying "oh it was nothing I just tend to go a bit overboard in situations like that" not gonna lie I've noticed that I've been going for overkill a bit too much with my new transformations and abilities Fukitsu suddenly got a phone call as he said "sorry about this" he answered it then after a bit he said "my apologies Ren Akanami but I have to leave it was fun speaking to you" I waved him off as he said "I have a feeling we're going to get to know one another better in the future" what the he dashed off ah well now where was I oh right Chisato I shot forward then I pinned her to the tree all the while I kissed her quickly dominating her mouth and leaving her tongue at my mercy as I swished hers around her mouth making her moan at the feeling of it Chisato I told her telepathically [only you can have this treatment Chisato for you are the only one who makes me feel like this] she blushed till she turned me over to the tree.

When she turned me over she straddled above me again then she took over the kiss albeit with me putting up a bit of a fight my Mao she's an amazing kisser Chisato then started moving her hands down my arms taking into account their feel and texture Chisato she then broke off the kiss as I said "since when did you know how to kiss" she simply said "spoilers" I chuckled then sat with her she is beautiful I stroked her hair till Leon texted me saying we needed to go back aw man I got up saying "come on Chisato" however she threw her arms and legs around me to stop me from going till I said "very well then you've forced my hand" I scooped her up then called out "I'M GONNA HAVE TO ABDUCT THE BEAUTIFUL QUEEN CHISATO" she laughed as I ran on while carrying her she's adorable I ran at immensely high speeds to get back quickly all the while I kept a tight grip on Chisato who was having the time of her life she is the most important person in my life just then I got back to the main area seeing the others Leon said "hey" I waved at him then Leon said "Ren we're all going to begin training I nodded" what to do Grandma stepped forward saying "I'll be teaching you how to manipulate your Ki Ren while the others will be receiving some heightened combat training" I nodded then I kissed Chisato's lips saying "I'll see you" she nodded then I went ahead.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Outside a cave in the woods

After a short walk me and Grandma arrived at a cave as she said "now then your training shall begin" I bowed my head and asked "why are we here" she placed her hand on my chest and made a small green light appeared then suddenly a thick black wave of energy surrounded me what the I asked "is this my Demonic power" she shook her head then said "it's your Ki right now it's tainted and blackened not by your inner Devil but by your malice in order to be able to safely harness the power of Ki you must first learn to overcome that barrier face your demon's and become one with them then when the balance is restored the power will truly show itself" my malice I looked at saying "that'll be *sigh* that'll be tough" I clenched my fist saying "but I won't give up after all the tallest mountains always start out as stones" I'll face it as best I can she told me "leave all your weapons on the floor I'll make sure they're left untampered since you must enter alone and unarmed" I nodded then I sat the Durandal, Gram, Hauteclere, Kuro, Shiro and all my other weaponry and tools down at the side still need to get the hang of that rope dart with all my weapons neatly assembled I detached my cape till Chisato and Bryce walked up he said "Masato-sama got hurt" wait however her said "he pulled a muscle nothing he can't heal from but since my training is delayed I'm here" I nodded now then I entered the cave heading down a dark shaft with the daylight outside being the only thing keeping it illuminated what will I find here more power or just despair just as I entered someone darkly chuckled Devil hearing don't fail me now I suddenly fell down a shaft as the room fell apart.

After I fell I got up seeing I was in a post apocalyptic Tokyo with Runes engraved the walls and buildings those are Devil Runes I then saw countless Asura swarming the area as a figure said "this is your desire I know what you want" what suddenly a speeding black figure smacked me away as he said "the sad lonely and angry orphan all he wants is to destroy everything all he is deep down is rage" I clenched my fist and tried to strike him however he stopped my fist saying "uh uh uh no fighting" he used some type of telekinesis to twist my arm all the way around with the sound of my bones snapping filling the area I cried out in agony shouting "STOP IT" it ended as he towered over me saying "your pathetic make up your mind are you a hero or a Monster you can't be both" I am Ren Akanami and I am very very afraid right now the figure stomped on me then kicked me through a wall leading a dark marshland like area I've never been in a swamp before though I got up seeing I was covered in bruises and my arm hadn't healed at all let me try something using a torn brach I cut my own hand then I saw the wound wasn't healing damn I walked on till I saw someone step from behind the rocks no no no no no no no no no no Nacht stood there while manifesting one of his swords no he came at me at blinding speeds so I dodged as best I could then I got him in a headlock he told me in a distorted voice "you are weak" I applied more pressure till he broke free damn he swung his sword around cutting several plants and trees all the while I dodged them as best I could no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no he was relentless in coming after me till I grabbed one and in my anger I furiously stabbed him shouting "YOU BASTARD JUST DIE GO ON DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE" I kept stabbed him till in my fury I decapitated him shouting "GET OUT OF MY LIFE" just as his head rolled his now cracked mask and cape came off that's not possible I saw that the man behind the mask was me oh God I think I'm gonna be sick my head got scrambled due to the pain of it and because of my saying the Lord's name the other me said "that's it your a killer by nature this is what you've always wanted haven't you" I stood there then he said "embrace the darkness you belong there" in my anger I stabbed the head again while crying this isn't real I fell asleep by the tree with Chisato I'll wake up in her arms and this'll be forgotten about after I opened my eyes I saw Bryce and Chisato standing there.

As they stood there Bryce said "call yourself my rival your pathetic" he blasted me with a basic wind spell Negate my Anti-magic failed on me even you Chisato put Bryce's hand on her waist saying "did you really think I could love you all you were was a test drive to see what it's like falling in love that's all you were an experiment meanwhile Bryce is a real man the kind I deserve" no I begged "please Chisato don't go" she just laughed then Jin and Erika laughed at me saying "idiot he honestly thinks he can be the Magister" not you two Lucy doused me with water then Leon used his lightning Magic to electrocute me Leon told me "weakling to think I ever considered you my friend go home your done" guys the rest of my Classmates and the Fugitives started laughing at me then Auntie Akari said "to think I saw you as family you were abandoned for a reason because nobody wanted you" not you as well suddenly though the sword from earlier appeared as a dark voice whispered "go on why take that" they laughed louder and louder while delivering more and more insults then I shouted "SHUT UP" I just hacked and slashed as much as I could while roaring out more and more "SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP SHUT UP JUST SHUT UP" I saw my hands stained in blood then Bryce said in his dying breath "failure this was always going to happen" I turned to the side seeing Chisato has been mutilated no I approached her body begging "please no Chisato" I took her hand saying "Chisato I'm sorry please Chisato I" she died in my arms then the voice said "hate that's what you really are hatred incarnate you hate everyone because they ostracised you and only accepted you because of your power" he threw down my Yellow Nebula robes albeit with them torn to shreds then he said "without power you are nothing you have no talent, no skill and no future but one where you destroy everything because you hate it don't you you hate everyone and everything" no at that moment I shouted "I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE" my Devil wings including my secondary ones erupted out my back then I shot forward going out the cave with my Demonic power engulfing me I can't do this I flew at hypersonic speeds while leaving everything behind I can't do it that test was too much for me I can't do it for the first time I give up I just kept flying without any clear heading.


In an unnamed forest 

After I crash landed I sat there in the crater with defeat in my eyes I failed I clenched my fist saying "I'm a joke" that's all I am one sick joke that's gone on for too long suddenly I heard a number of wings flapping then Bryce and Chisato landed as Bryce said "hey" he walked up saying "I don't know what happened to you but it seemed pretty bad" Bryce he asked me "Ren what're you afraid of what's so scary about your inner demon's" I tried to walk away as he said "oh no you are not walking away mister your gonna tell us what's wrong" I shook my head then he said "Ren I've seen some shit so tell me why are you scared" I shouted "BECAUSE I WANT TO SATISFY MY INNER DEMON'S" I panted a little then said "before I met you hell before I even knew you existed all I had was my anger all I had was malice and that burning desire to let it out that's all I had it was so shit all I wanted to do was just break everything around me until every atom was dead and gone but then I met you and Chisato" tears fell from my eyes then I got to my knees while Bryce and Chisato got to my level I told them "for the first time in years I was happy you guys took away my rage Chisato you did it through love and support and Bryce you did it through compassion and rivalry because of you my first and bestest friends I learned to leave that anger behind because of you Chisato I managed to let it go and because of Bryce I found someone to strive towards" I turned to Bryce your the real man here not me I told him "on my first day at Garladia I didn't belong I entered the classroom knowing I wasn't going to be accepted by anyone I was ready to be alone yet again but then you came to me the day you asked to be my friend you changed my whole world Bryce finally I wasn't alone and through you I found more than a friend a brother and a rival I found someone who understood what it was like to feel so alone and feel all that anger that came from said loneliness you two set me free" Chisato held my hand tightly guys don't go Chisato told me "so that's what your scared of loosing everyone and becoming alone again" I nodded weakly saying "I was alone for so long and had nothing but anger I don't want to be him again I don't wanna" more tears fell down my face as Bryce and Chisato hugged me together.

As they held me Bryce said "you set me free as well Ren" he held on tightly saying "before I met you I always felt alone even when people surrounded me it was lonely because I knew nobody wanted to know the real me they only wanted the talented prodigy who succeeds all the time but then I met you" he started to cry a little as he said "your a completely talentless knucklehead and back then you had the hatred of the entire world directed at you and yet despite that you never once gave up whenever you found yourself in dangers way you never once said why me instead you'd cry out to the world try me that courage is something I've always lacked" I looked at him I've never seen this sort of side to him one who talks about courage he told me "in this world it's easy to fight evil when your strong yet you despite having zero Mana and talent you fought evil every time it appeared no matter who you went up against you always did it with your head held high and even when you failed you failed gloriously you took the humiliation that came with every defeat and used it as a fuel to better yourself and never loose the same way again" Bryce he said "you bettered me as more than a fighter Ren you improved me as a person without even knowing it you were there for me on the darkest days of my life and you became someone I know I can always count on because you Ren Akanami taught me how to be brave and how to never give up" Bryce I told him "I'm scared that without my power I'm nothing if I don't have all the power I can achieve then what's the point in even trying to be me" Chisato then said "your Anti-magic never defined you since the day you were born you defined you people can take your Devil powers, your weaponry even your Anti-magic but in the end you are Ren Akanami nobody can take that from you" Chisato Bryce said "I always focused on your external condition and in doing so I ignored your internal condition I know I'm an idiot but Ren can you find it in yourself to forgive me" I got his hand saying "Bryce I'll always forgive you you known that right" he smiled then I stood up with renewed confidence in my eyes and body posture so the three of us let out our wings and soared back to the cave.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

After we got back to the cave I re-entered then Chisato said "I'm right here" I nodded as Bryce said "give em hell knucklehead" before I left I gave him the middle finger so he did the same best rival ever I walked back in then I saw the version of me in Nacht's clothing here goes nothing he said "come back for more ha your weak" I however said "no I am not here to fight I'm here to tell you something" as I approached him he used an onslaught of Darkness against me however I was able to power through it no more I won't be afraid anymore he pushed harder and harder till I eventually put my arms around him he shouted "LET GO OF ME I WON'T STAND FOR THIS I WON'T" I told him "it's ok now" I held him tightly saying "you don't need to be angry anymore" however he forced me away shouting "I MUST BE ANGRY FOR I AM YOUR HATRED INCARNATE I AM THE DESIRE OF THE WEAK TO SEE THE STRONG DIE I AM EVERYTHING YOU WANT TO BE" however I said "your right your absolutely right" he got confused then I said "for a long time I did want to do that I wanted to destroy everything I did want to break every little thing till every atom was dead and gone but I'm letting go of that anger now" he roared like a wild beast I won't fight him with violence he yelled "stay back go away" however I took his hand then I told him "Ren Akanami that's who you are who we are the boy who's loved and been loved, the boy who was alone but now has companionship, the boy who never gives up even when he's bloodied on the floor that's who you and I are" I gave him a hug while telling him "I know your angry and I know what it's like holding onto that rage but now's the time to let it go lay down your weapons and rest ok" he didn't try fighting back.

As I held him I said "for so long I wanted to hurt others to hurt myself and I wanted to destroy everything but it's time to let go we aren't alone anymore I have Chisato, Bryce and the others and you have me" he snarled weakly telling me "NO I WON'T" however I asked "him the diner" he got confused then I looked at him asking "do you remember when Byakuya-san took all of the orphans at the Akanami house on a trip to America for a roadtrip we saw so many places but sadly the bus broke down so Byakuya-san took us to a nearby diner while we waited for a repair man the others went to do their own thing while me and Byakuya-san sat to have pancakes and waffles with the most delicious milkshake ever had I remember that's the first time I felt like Byakuya-san was my Dad the waitress even thought I was his kid but looking back that's my happiest memory with him" the other me started to shake the milkshake really was delicious I then asked "now what was the name of that dinner" he shook more then said "Maronies" I nodded he got it right I told him "our lives haven't always been consumed by anger and loneliness but that's nothing to be ashamed of it's time to let go" that's right I'm done clinging to my past and letting it rule me I refuse to forget it but I am done letting it control me the other me told me "I can't let go" I got off them then said "I know which is why I'll stand by you and help you let go you won't be forgotten nor will you be feared" he took my hand and walked out the cave with me till the others appeared I said "everyone this is my malice" he was still shaking then I told everyone everything he embodies I'll let you go I then told the other me "you don't need to hold onto our anger any longer I know it hurts so just let go" he collapsed to his knees and gained white cracks as he said "thank you for finally acknowledging me and for showing me care and compassion" I nodded then said "remember we are Ren Akanami the man who will become the Magister and the one who's no longer afraid of who they are" he smiled then evaporated into tiny particles of light my malice is me and I am my malice after he banished a pure white form of energy came around my body as Grandma said "your Ki has emerged at last Ren" my Ki I moved my hands around then I said "I feel stronger right now and extremely relaxed like when you've had a hot shower sorta relaxed" everyone nodded while we walked back it's true one upon a time I wanted to destroy everything but now I want to fight to save everything.

Later that night 

After everyone did a load of training Bryce and me sat in the hot springs as he said "ah this is the life" I chuckled then said "yeah it is" nothing beats taking a nice long bath after you've done loads of training Bryce suddenly said "hey Ren there's something I need to ask Akuma about" Akuma appeared saying [sup] Bryce asked "is there a way for Angel's to copulate without becoming a Fallen" Akuma remarked [while it does take forever Angel's and a Human can make love however they must go through a lengthy Purification process which can take up half a day to do that and the act must be done out of pure love not possessive love] he had a drink while saying [to put it into perspective Angel's usually have sex in order to either cement a relationship or to breed a strong child whereas Devil's usually just have sex because we're feeling horny all of a sudden yeah sorry Ren but puberty just got extended to last the rest of your life] I groaned till he said to Bryce [but to answer your question no you can't unless you can get Gabriel or Raphael to purify you and Dainty Saint afterwards] Bryce nodded then I leaned back in the tub I've needed this rest just then I heard Chisato call out "REN BRYCE DINNER'S READY" I said "welp let's go" he got out Bryce is the real man between us Bryce suddenly said "hey Ren" I turned to him then he said "I meant what I said when I told you that I became better because of you" I smiled then said "if you think that gets you out of an ass kicking then your sorely mistaken" he laughed then we walked on to get dressed I've always admired men like Bryce men with immense talent and power alongside having big ambitions as a kid I couldn't match men like that with power or talent because I lacked both so instead I hoped to stand alongside them with ambition now because of it I'm achieving new levels of power I never realised existed let alone could be achieved I then saw Chisato so I held her hand while walking alongside her she's beautiful she ran her hands through my still wet hair then she messed about saying "I like your hair messy it's charming" I chuckled saying "guess you could say I'm a handsome Devil eh" the entire room went quiet with Erika making a tumble weed appear through her Pictograph Magic aw come on that was a solid joke Akuma said [Ren never make that joke again] I sighed then sat down to have dinner with Chisato holding my hand, Chihiro smiling while we did that meanwhile Captain Noritaka glared at me to make sure we didn't so anything indecent he really has become a true siscon.


After dinner 

With dinner out of the way myself and the others sat socialising as Leon said "ah man I'm beat" I nodded then I let Chisato rest her head on my lap Chisato your beautiful I stroked her hair while Bryce did the same thing for Mina me and him might argue over who's got the better girlfriend but in the end I'm happy they both got together Leon then said "hey Akuma what's life like for Devil's" Akuma appeared saying [for the ones like me who come to the Human World and possess someone life's like a game of roulette you never know what your gonna get everyday is a new experience yada yada yada all that stuff meanwhile for those who stay in the Netherworld it's hell in it's most basic form] he stole an apple saying [everyday it's survival of the fittest due to the caste based society the weak often get stamped on while the strong do as they please with the only limits being their own desire so yeah it's sorta shit] he took another bite out of the apple while saying [also Ren that was pretty big of you to accept your malice as a part of yourself] I was about to speak till a black flame appear on my hand what the I shook it around as Chisato got up then suddenly my entire body got covered what the hell is happening to me the flames resembles that of the ones made when I use Melna Uguns then I suddenly felt myself disappearing Roland said "Ren REN" I panicked as Akuma said [no this isn't happening] I turned to him then he said [that bitch has gone too far dragging you into this Ren I understand if your mad but your about to meet the Mother of all Devil's] I gulped then he said [Lilith wants us back and she's in a truly terrible mood] I said "guys I I" Bryce held out his hand saying "hang on Ren" I tried to get it but I got pulled into the flames while crying out for them.

Over to Bryce's pov

As Ren disappeared I roared out "NO" I slammed my fist into the floor shouting "NO NO NO NO NO" I clenched my fist saying "why why does Ren always have to get the short straw in life he's a kind and honourable man who remains true to himself no matter how much power he gains he's a good person so why is that he always gets the short straw he doesn't deserve all this crap" Ren I'm sorry Chisato cried as Erika and the girls comforted her Captain Akari and the other Captain's here came running in as Kyon explained what happened however Roland said "Bryce I can feel it Ren's alive" what I told everyone else that then I said "Roland you'd better not be messing with me" please I can't be dealing with teasing he said "he's in the Netherworld right now but I can't pinpoint where exactly you'd need a Devil or an Archangel to do that I'm sorry" I said "not it's fine" I know what I must do I got up then placed my hand on Chisato's shoulder saying "Chisato wait here ok Mina could you and the others watch over her incase the Devil's try anything I'll be back as quickly as I can" it's time I met him Leon asked "your not thinking what I think you are" I nodded saying "I'm going to burst into Hell itself to save my friend and I'm not leaving there till I find that Knucklehead alive right now though I've got something to do quickly" hold on Ren I let out my wings and flew ahead while Gabriel said mentally [he's ready to meet you Bryce] I nodded and shot ahead as fast as I could.

In Vatican city St. Peter's basilica

After I arrived I walked in as several cardinals marveled at my arrival I said "is he here" one said "right this way" I nodded then walked on alright blondie let's talk a man was at the main alter then he said "Gabriel it's been so long" she waved at the man there as she said "I've missed you Big bro Michael" he smiled at her Michael himself is a tall well built man who looks to be in his mid thirties to early forties with long golden blond hair and teal green eyes for his outfit he's wearing a white cardinals robe with spiked pauldrons and a set of golden gauntlets he doesn't seem bad he turned to me saying "Bryce Chaplin I've heard a lot about you" he held his hand out so I shook it saying "it's a pleasure Lord Michael" he chuckled lifting his hand up saying "there's no need for the Lord honorific a name like that is worthy only of Jesus or Father" wait Jesus exists I asked "I know it's rude but I'm here to ask an almost impossible favour of you" he placed his hand on my shoulder saying "I know what happened to Ren Akanami and I'm afraid I can't send a team to save him I am aware that Young Akanami is a good man and his unique circumstances but my hands are tied" damn however he said "but I can train you to enter the Netherworld and save him" wait he'll train me I was just hoping he'd tell me how to get into the Netherworld he opened a portal saying "in Heaven you'll be able to cover centuries worth of training within a few days and given your talent and growth rate you should be able to do it even quicker" I bowed my head saying "I don't know what to say I well I don't have anything to offer in thanks" he then told me "you don't need to thank me now then shall we" I walked through the portal hold on Ren I'm coming for you.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Bryce's pov

6 days later (on Earth)

(At least 7 centuries have passed in Heaven)

After I arrived in Heaven I started training with all the tenacity I can muster in order to save Ren hold on my friend I'm going to save you after I finished a sparing session with Uriel he said "incredible in only six days you've managed to gain a better grip on Dáinsleif's dimension cutting abilities and you've improved your Magic more not only that you've learned to withstand my Flaming Sword" I wiped my brow saying "only because I've got one hell of a teacher" wonder if Mina's ok however the other Archangel's arrived then Ariel asked "Bryce why do you want to save Ren you should known it's a suicide mission" I looked at Sandaphalon who said "as powerful as you may be the Netherworld isn't somewhere that can be survived easily" I stood there saying "because it's right" I know now I said "I want to save Ren not just because he's my friend or rival but because it's good if I see someone in danger and ignore them then I've failed as more than just a man I've failed as a person I used to think fighting evil was entirely dependent on if you were strong or weak but I see the truth now it's never about being powerful or being weak if you want to save a life and that life needs to be saved do it don't let anyone stop you because in the end it's good and above all else it's decent" I panted a little saying "it's so easy to be evil in this world so for once I just want to do the right thing not to achieve my dream of becoming the Magister or even because the person I'm trying to save is close to me I want to save them because if I don't what's the point in trying to get stronger to begin with if I can't save a life when I have the chance to" I really rambled back there suddenly though a white light appeared as Michael said "it's not possible" I felt my body changing as every piece of me starting pulling itself apart and rebuilding itself.

No one's pov 

As Bryce's body changed he collapsed to his knees while Michael said "Bryce Chaplin you truly are a rare talent in no less than six Earth days you've already achieved a level beyond Archangel's" Bryce turned to Michael then Michael said "your becoming a Celestial Angel an Angel with greater levels of power in all my life I've only seen one and that was Metatron" Bryce's body changed as his originally toned athletic physique became far more defined to the point where it was almost absurd how muscular he's gotten with hands now being noticeably more muscular and his body would easily put some of the world's top bodybuilder's to shame given how well built he's gotten then at that moment 14 white Angelic wings erupted from his back his wings had a noticeable light blue tint to them on the inside and his top four wings were so large they curved slightly near the ends giving off the visage of a true Heavenly defender of Earth what's happening to me was all Bryce thought then Michael explained "Celestial Angel's are those among us who've ascended beyond the level of Archangel's and other Angel's with their power being on the Divine level" Bryce looked at his hands then he got information on all his newfound powers beamed into his head:

•Almighty Magic-
Bryce now has total control over nearly all forms of Magic in existence including Meta-magic, Divine Magic, Ancient Magic and Forbidden Magic.

The only Magic he can't use is Anti-magic since it would cancel out every other form of Magical power he now has therefore rendering him powerless. Also for an inexplicable reason he can't use Phoenix Magic however it's unknown why.

•Nigh-infinite Mana-
Alongside having the ability to use all those forms of Magic Bryce has also gained an almost infinite pool of Mana enough that he can cast thousands of spells simultaneously without showing signs of stopping for a rest.

Hypercompetence -
While Bryce has always been immensely talented since birth his talents have now grown to encompass pretty much everything that both does and doesn't qualify as a skill giving him a flawless level of skill at whatever he's doing at any given moment in time.

•Interdimensional travel-
Bryce can now travel between any dimension he desires so long as he knows the name of where he wants to go.

•True Hero-
Bryce is now the living embodiment of the True Hero archetype giving him the strength of heart to always power through evil now matter how terrifying or overwhelming it may be and having a newfound willingness to sacrifice himself or his pride for the greater good and those he cares for.

Alongside this he also has the ability to naturally inspire others thus allowing him to gain a wide array of followers and comrades.

•Absolute condition-
In both body and mind Bryce is now on par with Godlike beings giving him even greater amounts of strength, intellect, charisma and everything else that comes with this ability.

•Angel Creation and Manipulation-
Bryce can now create and manipulate legions of Angel's that are loyal and dedicated to him leading them to follow his every command.

Each Angel he makes has the powers common to one so as such they aren't able to overpower him or an Archangel in battle.

•Omnifarism-
Bryce is now an Omnifarious being able to shift form to whatever he desires whenever he desires it widening his already immense array of skills to even greater heights.

•Singularity-
Bryce is such a unique existence that he can't be copied or replaced by anyone even Magic's centered around mimicry no longer have any effect on him giving him a whole new level of power.

•Omni-psionics-
Bryce now has every form of psychic, psionic and mental ability known to man alongside that his previous psionic powers have been enhanced drastically to the point where he can bend the fabric of reality with his telekinesis alone and his telepathy now works on a cosmic level.

Divine aura-
Bryce can now give of a Divine aura capable of scaring away evil beings and letting him be seen as an equal among other Divine beings.

•Omnislayer-
Bryce is now capable of killing nearly anything that is killable to the point where even God's aren't safe from him now however he's unable to kill anything in single strikes so he still needs to put the effort in.

•Heaven Lordship-
As a Celestial Angel Bryce now has the chance to claim the noble responsibility of controlling Heaven and everything about it ranging from who can and can't enter, who needs to leave and even something as simple as answering the prayers and wishes of mankind.

•True power-
Because of his immense talent, the willpower that he's built up since meeting Ren and the others and finally his newfound Godlike bodily condition Bryce's power now knows no limits now so he'll never hit the limitations of his power to the point where he could in theory become a Nigh-omnipotent being if he tries hard enough.

•Primordial light Manipulation-

What was once simple Photokinesis has now evolved into Bryce being able to control the primordial light of creation in many ways it can be considered the first light that ever existed which lit the way for all of creation to come about. With  this Bryce can distort the very concept of reality due to it's purity alongside being able to damage Archfiend's with ease.

Alongside this Bryce's other Angelic powers have evolved as well giving him even greater amounts of power now your likely wondering what caused this sudden change well due to Bryce being pure of heart combined with his immense talent and potential, him finding the reason why he wants to be a hero for others and finally because he genuinely wants to help others Bryce's power evolved in response to that giving him an enormous increase in power, just then Bryce manifested an immense amount of Holy energy in the palm of his right hand hand as he said "I'm going to use this power to rescue Ren Chisato's in tears because he's disappeared again so he's got a lot to answer for" Michael smiled then told me "then go with that conviction in your heart and save him" Bryce then ran forward and took flight at blinding speeds to head for the Netherworld.

An hour later

Back to Bryce's pov

After I arrived in the Netherworld I looked on in horror at what I saw it's just like you'd imagine it to be fire and brimstone alongside a whole load of death and destruction I landed on a rock like mound while looking about really wish I had Akuma with me right now to guide me about I climbed down a set of rocks while detaching my cape can't get it mucky and I'd better wrap this up quickly me and Tsubasa are going for a recruitment drive tomorrow we need a lot more members if we're going to become a successful Battalion I then saw some Demonic looking monsters come for me great I quickly drew Dáinsleif and managed to split the Monsters in two as Loveagith said "Bryce be careful this world isn't meant for Angel's to inhabit" I nodded then carried on hold on Ren I then started to cough a bit of blood damn the Netherworld's atmosphere must be harsher than I realised I stumbled about till I clenched my fist no I have to find Ren he needs saving and he made Chisato cry I'll power through this just then though a man leapt down and held a kunai to my throat saying "who are you and why are you here" please that dagger would likely snap on me I said "I'm Captain Bryce Chaplin of the Golden Saints Battle Mage Battalion and I'm here to save my friend Ren Akanami" the man laughed a bit then told me "kid you ain't a Captain or are they seriously letting children run the Battle Mage's now" wait that hair he pulled it down his hood then said "I forgot to outlaw that when I was in charge bollocks" I turned to him fully I know that hair I said "your Arashi Ikeda brother of Captain Akari Ikeda and Asas Ikeda as well as the 13th Magister" he chuckled then told me "so they do teach you kids stuff hahahaha" what's he doing here suddenly I heard something coming as he said "Shugra's they're the guard dogs of the Netherworld and since you've entered they're coming for you" I nodded till he told me "they're immortal so we've gotta run" damn I ran with him over a set of rocks and through a clearing in a nearby cliff what the hell is Arashi Ikeda doing in well hell.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Bryce's pov

An hour later

After we out ran the Shugura's Arashi took me to a nearby cave with a campfire and other supplies available he told me "I've got a few of these set up so I can rest and recuperate whenever I need to" he held out a canteen so I accepted it saying "thank you" ah I feels like forever since I drank water he had some himself while chuckling then he remarked "this Ren guy must be important to you if your bustin' into hell itself for him" I nodded saying "he's like a brother to me which is why I'm not leaving till I can drag that dumbass back by his hair" he laughed a bit how long has he been here for more importantly what's he doing here he turned to me then he said "I've got a Devil I need to kill let's just say it's personal" I nodded that must be the Devil who killed Ren's Mom I then remembered "by the way Masato-sama gave me these but guns ain't my style so I think you can do more with them" I held out Kuro and Shiro then he took them saying "heya old buddies it's been a while" he spun them around a little as I held out a number of ammunition packs by my pride as a warrior and the Captain of the Golden Saints I refuse to use firearms in a fight as of now I shall use no weapon other than Dáinsleif Arashi etched something on a plate of rock then he said "well if you want to find your friend look no further than the Grand Citadel that huge tower in the distance" I looked in that direction what's with this world it's just awful as I looked in that direction Arashi got up then said "whelp I'm gonna go there myself care to join" I nodded wait for me Ren ok I walked on with him.

Over to Ren's pov

My eyes shot open as I saw I was chained up what happened where am I guys what's going on I then remembered that's right those flames pulled me in I got separated from the others man Chisato's gonna be pissed it's the third time we've been interrupted by a catastrophe in the span of a few weeks suddenly Akuma said [forgive me Ren it's all my fault you've been brought here] I looked around then he said [I lied about being a scholar among Devil's in fact I've been lying since the beginning] I sighed asking then tell me the truth no bullshit, no vulgar language, no lies just the truth no matter how dangerous or ugly the truth is just give it to m Akuma sighed then said [I'll start with a simple truth that of my name I am not Akuma] he paused then said [my name is Lucifer Morningstar once I was known by my other name during my time as an Archangel Helel the Son of Morning I used to be the greatest warrior and protector of Heaven till I made a stupid mistake that cast me out of Heaven for all eternity] I froze for a second there Lucifer the Lucifer Morningstar he told me [I've gone by a lot of names the Light Bringer, the Prince of Darkness, the king of Hell you name it chances are I've had that title at least once in my life and for a long time I excelled at being the embodiment of evil in the universe] I nodded asking what did you do to get kicked out of Heaven then Akuma I mean Lucifer sighed then said [Eve is the reason why I fell in love with Eve and in doing so I was banished forever] he sounded depressed as he said [around Eve I felt happy the kind of happy you feel around Chisato however when the Angels and Devil's tried to kill her and Humanity I refused to let her die in doing so I rebelled against Heaven itself because of my refusal to loose the love of my life I tainted the center of purity itself and doomed all of existence to this vicious cycle of hatred that plagues it] I smiled a little asking him in my mind so you went to war because you fell in love that's actually pretty sweet and badass of you not many men would do that he chuckled at that till he asked [so are you mad at me I completely understand if you are this isn't exactly something I should have hidden] I smiled albeit weakly due to exhaustion as I said I'd be lying if I said I wasn't mad at you for lying but in all fairness Akuma how do you tell someone like that usually if you go up to someone and tell them your the bonafide Devil then chances are they'll think your batshit insane he laughed at that till he said [there's also more I need to say] he took a deep breath saying [as you know I've been possessing you since you were born however what I never said is that it did more than I let on to your body] I nodded as he said [well when I entered your body I unintentionally mutated your DNA specifically the male DNA within you so technically you have two Dad's one Human one that being Arashi Ikeda and the other] I said "you" he nodded saying [technically Ren I'm your second Dad] I held my head down for a second.

When I held it down I said inside my head so that's why you always stuck by me and did your best to protect me you were technically looking out for your son he let out a ding sound saying [my only regret is that I couldn't be there physically all these years and give you the life you deserve] I chuckled saying inside my head to him Ren Akanami the Prince of Hell eh I can get behind that he laughed again saying [I'd teach you to prank call Michael and how to kick idiots down to the depths of Cocytus either that or we'd play catch take your pick] I laughed at that saying just promise me something don't forget me ok Akuma he nodded saying [you've got thousands of years to live Ren and I hope to stay with you through then all and Ren can I ask something rather childish] I nodded as he asked [would it um be wired if you called me Dad just like you call Byakuya] I smiled saying "sure thing Dad" he sounded as though he could cry till he still saying [the bitch is back] just then a woman entered as he remarked out loud [Lilith babes how's it been did you cut your hair you look different] Lilith herself is a beautiful woman who looks somewhere between her late twenties to early thirties with long seductive black hair and crimson eyes currently she was wearing a revealing black dress with her wings and horns out in full force although she had a wired monkey tail like appendage from her back, she hissed at him saying "you abandoned us Lucifer you left the Netherworld and for what to play with another Human whore like her" he growled saying [Lilith I've tolerated you obsessing over me like a lovesick puppy for so many millennia I've lost count but don't you DARE speak about Eve in such a way or I swear to Dad I will murder you where you stand] just then Lilith looked as though she was aroused what the hell is this wait am I in some kinda sex rig fuck fuck fuck get me outta here Lucifer remarked [you haven't tried Devil sex yet it's fun as hell] I mentally vomitted as Lucifer laughed I remarked what the hell Dad he went back to his serious mode saying [now then Lilith be a good girl and let my boy out then tell us what the fuck your playing at] she sat on a chair she summoned.


After she summoned it she told us "Humanity is going to die soon and I wanted you back My Love then when that swine race is gone you and I can build the Kingdom we wanted" Lucifer told her [no the Kingdom you wanted remember I only ever wanted to be with Eve she was all I've needed my whole life everyday I regret not being able to save her so get it through that thick skull of yours I NEVER FUCKING LOVED YOU LILITH] he panted as she said "they've poisoned you Lucifer those filthy Humans have poisoned you" he told her [no one of them saved me he's a freaking knucklehead and when he gets back I'm gonna sit back and watch as his girlfriend kills him for getting nabbed by a certain someone but in the end this one swine as you call them reminded me why I fought for Humanity to begin with] she squealed like a banshee then she drove a rapier into my chest shit suddenly a man got forced out of my body then he said [ah goody I can breath again yeah sorry Ren I'll explain everything later] Lucifer is a tall handsome looking man with short light silver hair and light icy blue eyes on his head he unlike other Devil's has four horns which resemble a crown of sorts given the positioning and shape of them for his outfit he's wearing a simple black suit and scarlet red tie they always say the Devil's supposed to be the most handsome man alive he turned to Lilith who then tore out the Limbo Malison from my body all the while she had Lucifer locked up great just when I thought I was escaping.

Meanwhile with Bryce and Arashi 

Back to Bryce's pov

After me and Arashi got to the Grand Citadel's doorstep Arashi stepped forward saying "yodel a hee ho" that got the attention of some Devil's then I said "I've been meaning to use this form for a while now" I held Dáinsleif ready originally I planned to make it my Battle form in the event Archangel Merging wasn't enough but now that I'm a Celestial Angel I should be able to achieve new levels of power greater than I anticipated at that moment bright white chains formed around my body then I said Filius Caelestis at that moment my body changed as I now had a pure heavenly white organic armour surrounding my body with blue jewels on the back of my hands, my kneecaps, six on either side of my shoulders and finally I had on large one in the center of my chest, my head became surrounded by a white samurai esque helmet and I had a total of 10 halos two on my armours gauntlets and eight interlocking halos above my head then all my wings came out while I held Dáinsleif in an Iaido stance originally in a fight I simply attacked when I was able to with my blade akin to a wild animal desperate for it's next meal but after my swordsmanship training in Heaven I rebuilt my entire fighting style using the integration of natural Supernatural abilities from Ren's Devil Slayer Style and the counter attack techniques as well as offensive techniques of Iaijutsu thus allowing me to create a brand-new fighting style that Uriel dubbed the Heavens Assailant style I'll admit the names a bit iffy for me but I'm sure I'll come around to it just then I held Dáinsleif to my side saying "don't move" I then did a quick draw and sheathing of my sword at such blinding speeds that you couldn't even see my sword move in fact the only way you could tell I attacked at all was because of the Devil's that got cut apart because of me now then I went ahead saying to Arashi "let's find and hightail it outta here" he nodded saying "I've gotta settle something first though but I'll assist you as best I can" I nodded hold on Ren I will save you and when we get back we can fight eachother again for who shall become the Magister just then I sliced a Devil in two after he attempted to ambush me from behind then I used Dáinsleif's scabbard to smack another Devil away now by using my telekinesis I was able to spin Dáinsleif around me even though it was away from my body allowing me to cut down more opponent's these guys are weak I then said Armoury Magic- Spectral Swords I had 9 spectral swords spin around me allowing me to defend myself better while Arashi used a sword made of light to fight them off so that's where Ren gets his fighting style from just like his Dad Ren focuses on strong but precise Strikes Uriel refers to that method of fighting as Heavy Swing meanwhile I'm supposed to be a Quick Step since I prioritize speed above all else I deadpanned behind my helmet what is with Uriel naming things like that has he got a case of chuunibyou I blocked another hit then carried on.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Bryce's pov

As me and Arashi advanced through six more levels he blasted some more Devil's with Photon Magic then he impaled some more with his sword it's a little worrying that we haven't bumped into any higher level Devil's just then a swarm of them came to us so I held my hand out saying Heavenly Magic- Heavens Sin that swarm of Devil's got encased in a spinning circle of Holy energy that trapped them till they eventually got destroyed by it ordinarily I'd rather face them properly but I haven't got the time to waste energy on lower level enemies any other day and I would I kept going forwards till Arashi said "perfect" he saw a large generator like thing as he said "Bryce cover me I've gotta do this" I nodded then adopted the Iaido stance as several Devil's wearing suits of armour appeared I asked "if you can talk then might I ask your names" the biggest and clearly most powerful one among them stepped forward saying "I am General Neron Asmo leader of the Sixth Devil Invasion Fleet and ruler of the sixteenth path of Hell might I ask yours" I told him "I am Bryce Chaplin Captain of the Golden Saints Battle Mage Battalion" he swung a large sword around saying "since the pleasantries are out of the way let's fight" I nodded then we went straight for each other letting out a battle cry as I went for a quick decisive strike to his chest I need to end this quickly I can sense his power he's stronger than he seems a long dragged out fight will only guarantee my downfall then struck him underneath his chin with my scabbard then I followed it up with a rapid series of slashes at Godlike speeds at which stage I sheathed my sword causing the damage to finally take effect thank you Uriel for all that training I saw his wounds heal as he said "such conviction and power despite being a mere child hoho I can see why Heaven wanted you as one of their soldiers" I swiped my blade to get the blood off of it then I asked "what do you mean" I blocked one of his attacks then I went for another thrust attack as he said "we heard rumours of a powerful young warrior that had become an Angel but I see that those rumours drastically underestimated your power" I quickly teleported to avoid a heavy attack then I struck him from behind and teleported to get in front of him again allowing me to attack him yet again from the front now I again moved at Godlike speeds to overwhelm him with even more attacks then I made one final attack of stabbing him in the chest I pulled my sword out then he got up bleeding saying "incredible" he looked at me.

As he looked at me he coughed up some blood saying "to think a boy would defeat me ha then again your a boy with more power than anyone I've ever faced" he chuckled as I sheathed my sword saying "just know you were a truly honourable opponent despite knowing the difference in power between us you didn't give into fear you faced death like a true warrior and didn't stop till you couldn't stand up" he nodded then handed me his sword saying "might I ask that I be struck down by my own blade" I took it and nodded then I sliced his head off using it as he said moments before I did "the death I wanted is here so this is happiness huh" his body faded into dust as I looked at his sword I think I'll hold onto it I can't use it's power fully since it's a Demon Sword but perhaps Ren can just then several Devils ran away out of fear it's still weird that he could talk after decapitation what do Devil's have four throats as well as hearts oh well Neron was an honourable foe anyway I went to Arashi's side after I dispelled my armour while he finished doing whatever it was he was doing I swear by my Chevaliers Code I will not stop till I've saved Ren just then the generator began blowing up as he said "let's go" using my Telepathy I asked "what the hell are you thinking" he remarked "I came to the Netherworld for two reasons one to kill the Devil that murdered my wife and second to buy Humanity time by disrupting various Devil operations so that they can't unleash an Invasion of Earth this tower is the center of their government take out it and this'll be a wound they'll never recover from" we ran on then I said "there's something I should tell you about Ren *sigh* to be honest I wanted to wait till we rescued him but if anything happens it's your right to know the truth about him" he nodded then I said "Ren's surname of Akanami is simply the name he was given because he was left at the Akanami house orphanage Ren's real name is Ren Ikeda" Arashi covered his mouth he's his Dad he has to know it's not an argument of if he deserves it or not I told him "as of for what Ren's life has been like that's for him to talk about" he looked ready to cry as he hugged me saying via the telepathic link "he's alive my son he's alive oh thank God he's alive" he just cried as we ran on further ahead.

Meanwhile with Ren 

After me and Akuma got imprisoned he said to me [I'm sorry your having to go through all this Ren I really am] I nodded till he said [also there's more I need to tell you] I said "go on then" he explained to me [well as you know I've been possessing you since you were born however the night Lilith killed your Human mother she attempted to possess you however since I was in there she was driven out two Devil's can't possess one body at least not naturally there's an exorcism ritual that involves that but I digress anyways she's the reason your white haired I managed to keep you alive but sorry about your hair] I nodded saying "hey in all fairness Chisato seems to like it so thanks I guess Lilith" he laughed at that then told me [there's more as you've likely learned in science class it's impossible to have two Dad's naturally at least not in the way you do where me and Arashi are your Dad's however that nearly killed you] I groaned asking "do you have some kinda superpower that causes near death experiences for whoever you posses huh" he shook his head then told me [yeah it's called Lucifer Charm I'm just a danger magnet] he smiled then said [anyways naturally in order to kill the newfound gap in you we needed a second Mother and Lilith without meaning to filled it just like how I'm your second Dad she's technically your second Mom yeah sorry you had such a crazy bitch for a Mom but hey at least Minako is nice] I asked "so am I even Human to begin with" he explained to me [you've always been Human since I put a seal in place that kept the Devil and Human bloods within you separate that's the real reason why you went out of control when you first used your Devil powers when I activated your High-speed regeneration it resonated with your sealed Demonic blood your what Devil's call a Cambion the forbidden Hybrid of a Devil and a Human in the legends of our race Cambion's are deadly warriors capable of conquering entire nations since they have powers beyond both races and because of your Seinaru heritage you are definitely an even more unique case] I sat there thinking am I really that strong yet why am I talentless huh why me Akuma told me [believe it or not I never had any talent hell Uriel the big fiery dickhead used to tease me 24/7 for being talentless but just like you I decided to work hard in order to prove everyone wrong and I'm da King of Hell so talent isn't everything besides it's thanks to that weakness and lack of talent that you managed to become as strong as you physically and mentally not only that you managed to forge many strong bonds with so many people true a lot of them are misfits and idiots if not both but personally I'd rather be a weak but kind person than a strong and mean person and I think deep down you believe that as well] I looked up a bit he's right even when I've tasted the dirt of defeat I've never stopped moving I kept going forward so I could hopefully succeed the next time around and Akuma is right being the guy everyone looked down upon gave me the chance to meet some incredible people that's something I'll never forsake just then the door blew open as I saw a familiar figure.


Back to Bryce's pov

As I entered the room where Ren was I saw him and a handsome looking man next to him as Ren said "ya took your time dickhead" I retorted "I could leave you here if you want you know" he just laughed that off then using my sword I cut him free as he said "I had a feeling you'd come" I nodded after putting one of his right arm over my shoulder to carry him as he said "we can't leave Akuma" I turned around what the Ren said "it's an extremely long story but to cut it short that's Akuma's true face also he's actually Lucifer so have fun with that" I know some strange people I got Lucifer free then Arashi asked "are you Ren" he nodded then Arashi tearfully embraced him saying "I'm Arashi Ikeda I'm sorry I waited so long to meet you" Ren looked saddened as well all the while we left the prison area let's go home I held my hand out saying Teleportation Magic- Go Home I opened a large portal then we got through till we arrived above the dorms uh oh I quickly got everyone in a telekinetic hold while letting out my wings saying to Ren "I finally caught up to you Ren" he nodded although he was clearly bugged by something just then we landed as the others came out while I said "honey I'm home" Mina came running up and hugged me tightly my beautiful Angel I held her tightly as she asked "you got stronger didn't you" I nodded saying "It's a really long story but I plan to tell you every detail of it from dusk till dawn with a box of chocolates and some honey drizzled on your toast" she smiled widely the way she likes it Ren albeit weakly went to Chisato and hugged onto her then after a small hug she pinched his ear in all fairness they do keep getting separated she then said "Ren I'm not letting you go" he struggled till Lucifer told us [Ren I hate to tell you but you've lost the limbo Malison and most of your Demonic power] the others and Ren got a shock at that. 

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov 

As Akuma said what he did he used a Magic circle to scan me as I asked "what abilities do I still have" Akuma told me [from what I can see Mirror Reflect, Havoc Convert, Melna Ungus, Telepathy, Teleportation and Supernatural condition are still there however everything else is gone at this stage you can't even manifest one wing let alone activate Devil Drive] I tried to get my wings out and all that happened was I stretched my back no I panicked lightly why I clenched my fist saying "I got careless so I'll have to do better next time" it's not the end of the world I still have my Anti-magic Akuma said [whatever Lilith did it's done a real number on you heck I've never seen Devil Tech do something like this hell even Mammoron couldn't do something like this] Leon asked "I'm sorry Ren who the heck is this" I said "oh right you guys haven't seen him for real guys this is Akuma in his real from" Akuma chuckled saying [please Ren no need for a disguise anymore let em call me Lucifer] they all got a shock as Kyon said "so all this time we thought he was possessed by A Devil he was actually possessed by The Devil" I nodded as Lucifer told them all [I love a good mind fuck no where near as much as an actual fuck mind you but I'll wait for now] I face palmed so when he's possessing me he's a sadistic bastard but when he's not in me he's a horny bastard man I can't win can I.

After we got back inside Auntie Akari, Uncle Asas and the other Captain's entered only for Akari to say "no way" she covered her mouth saying "Arashi is that you" Dad stepped forward saying "Akari" he threw his arms around her and Asas while telling them "I'll warn you they didn't exactly give me a lot of chances to bathe in Hell so sorry if I stink a bit" she chuckled while crying I've got a family a big family a tear escaped my eye as Karla said "I'm sorry um Lucifer ah man I have so many questions" Lucifer chuckled then told her [by all means ask away] she asked "ok first off what's with the goat thing" he remarked [lemme be clear I never wanted to be associated with goats, I don't know why I'm associated with goats and if I find out who started that goat thing I'm gonna kick em so hard they'll be feeling it in Malebolge I don't even like goats cheese let alone goats themselves] she nodded as she asked "um alright hopefully this won't be so offensive was it really an apple in the Garden of Eden" he told her [the garden of Eden did exists however it was a satsuma not an apple yeah the apple thing was my doing because I ate a rotten one by mistake and I was feeling extra petty so I invented the rumour it was an apple in the garden although there is one at that grows from the Qilphoth oh damn I haven't fertilised that bug bugger for six millennia ah well I'll leave it to Asmodeus or some other douche] I sat there till he turned to me and put his horns away saying [Ren I know it's far from ideal you having this big a power decrease but I swear to you as your Devil guide, friend and Dad I will do everything I can to find a way through this with you] I nodded till Akari asked "I'm sorry what did you say Dad" he nodded and explained everything to them all I'm never gonna hear the end of this alright if there is any other distant relatives I'm not aware of then please come forward Bryce face palmed saying "ah and here I thought we got out of Hell" I sighed till Chisato took my hand and guided me away.

After me and her got to my room she hugged me asking "how are holding up" I sighed saying "I got out of Hell thanks to my best friend who seems to be more powerful than ever and I found out I have a second Dad who is literally the Devil himself and my other Mother just tried to kill me and both my Dad's while also trying to seduce said second Dad yeah my heads fuzzy" she nodded then I kissed her forehead saying "but I'm with the love of my life so everything is getting back on track" me and her snuggled into one another all the while I stroked her hair asking "lately I've been finding out parts of myself that I never even knew of be it my limitations, my powers and how far they'll go and even more so I've been finding out I have a whole family" Chisato looked at me as I said "through it all you've been my calm and safe place from the madness that follows Chisato Sweetheart what do I do" she smiled telling me "you've always known the best solutions to problems whenever they appear Ren nobody has ever tried to stop you once you decide to do something because we know not only will you never give up but whenever you do something you do it because to you it's the right choice I know you'll find a way because that's what you do Ren" I nodded then kissed her lips delicious as always she snapped her fingers and made a hamburger appear alongside a strawberry cake she got the cake then said "I had a feeling you would need food when you got back so I learned to conjure it" I smiled then I began eating my burger ah so good I moaned in delight over it then I kissed her forehead again while holding her close then I told her telepathically "Chisato I never got to say it but I'm due a lot of time off thanks to my training journey and Captain Gunter is super cool about us taking holidays anyway so I'm planning on cashing in on mine to spend time with you" she blushed asking "but what about your work and your dream to become the Magister Ren it's great that you want to make time for me in fact it's one of the sweetest things a man can do but I don't want to hold you back"  I told her "It's true becoming the Magister is important to me and I do want to work for it however I can't forget you Chisato you make me happier than I have ever felt and to be honest I'd be lost without you at my side I love you" she blushed even more then I took the strawberry on her cake and fed it to her with a big old smile on my face all the while she giggled my Beautiful Queen I then tapped her back making her wings appear as I said "ah they're beautiful just like the woman they're attached to" she playfully hit my arm all the while we snuggled into one another I miss my wings already I sighed again while holding her close to my body but I'll find a way through this Chisato is right I've always found a way through my problems I've just got to think how I can deal with this she suddenly fell asleep muttering "no Ren you and Bryce can't skip class to fight each other" I shook my head while stroking her hair.


An hour later downstairs 

Bryce's pov 

As I sat there with Mina at my side everyone looked at Lucifer who was busy making himself a drink till Gabriel and the other major Archangel's arrived she ran to me saying "Papa" I held her tightly saying "hey ya little trouble maker" I smiled at her then they all looked at Lucifer not sure if I find Ren having two Dad's fun or just plain creepy especially considering that one of them is The Devil himself Gabriel said "hello Big brother" Lucifer walked to her and hugged her saying [Gabriel I'm sorry I haven't played with you for so long and I am so so sorry I left you in Heaven without an explanation as to why I left] I saw tears slowly but surely starting to appear wait is he being nice she told him "it's ok I know you left for a reason you aren't as impulsive as you want us to believe" he stroked her hair while holding on tightly then he got up saying [Firey dickhead] Uriel said to him "Goat boy" Lucifer then shook Michael's hand saying [been a while Big brother have you lost weight or something] Michael smiled warmly saying "good to see you as well Luci" he let his hand go then I asked "wait if your all siblings how come your a Devil" Lucifer explained [I used to be an Angel once I was the most powerful and most beautiful one of all however after my rebellion against Heaven I became a Viceroy Angel the Fallen Angel equivalent of a Celestial Angel like Metatrip and Bryce however I um lost my proper wings] he took a deep breath and let out eight Devil wings then he said [when I went to Hell in my hubris and rage I ate the fruit of the Qilphoth hoping to gain the power to take revenge against them and instead I became this thing I am now it's my fault the Devil's are the way they are it was I who turned them into a caste based society to make it easier to control them but instead I created a race that can't live without power and control guess dear old Dad was right actions always have consequences] He ran his hand through his hair while looking sad till Michael suddenly said "it's ok whatever you did then  you clearly regret now" he went to Lucifer's side saying "it has pained me all this time knowing we must fight every time we meet and even more so knowing that deep down you didn't want to however Lucifer no Helel no matter what I forgive you ok Angel, Viceroy Angel, Devil or whatever else you become I know your a good persn deep down and most of all your my brother I'll always love and support you no matter what" Lucifer cried more while I saw Ren and Chisato watch everything Lucifer then said [I've been such an idiot brother what do I do should I carry on going left where nothing is right or do I go right where nothing is left] Michael sat him down saying "just let it out alright let all those tears and frustrations out don't hold it back and Lucifer" he began crying endlessly then Michael told him "I'm not Father I alone can't give eternal salvation to someone who's sinned but just know I forgive you after everything that's happened and everything that you've done over the Millennia I forgive all of it brother you're free from Hell now you don't need to be the Prince of Darkness anymore just be whoever you want that was always your strength you alone had the courage to be your own man" Lucifer cried into Michael's shoulder for what felt like an eternity.

Nearly an hour later 

Ren's pov

After Lucifer was done he wiped his eyes saying [first things first enjoy teary eyed me while you can cause he ain't coming back also I'm gonna need some Dad damn pizza] I chuckled then Leon made the order for him all the while Dad asked "Lucifer I know you and the other Archfiend's are buddy buddy but mark my words I am going to kill Lilith for what she did to Minako" Lucifer told him [what do you know someone else hates Lilith I ain't the only one yeah go ahead I never liked those guys anyway except for Beelzebub he was a competent individual] Dad nodded then he asked "alright then I dunno about you guys but it's kinda late" I nodded however Kyon laughed at me and Bryce eh he told me "Mid-terms" AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I gripped my head saying "oh crap I totally forgot about Mid-terms I didn't get the chance to study anything right all nighter mode activate" Bryce however said "shower first study later" I nodded then Leon snapped his fingers saying "oh crap I nearly forgot Ren you left these behind at the Seinaru village" he showed a cart that had all my weapons including the Durandal so I picked it up saying "sorry Roland" he told me "you alive that's good Ren" I nodded then I smiled while heading to the showers.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov 

Two weeks later

*Snore* I was woken up by snoring sounds only to realise it was Chisato who was currently snuggled into me tightly almost as though she feared we'd drift off in our sleep another 8 weeks of this sounds like Heaven I saw the clock execpt our mid-term results are out today bollocks I'm dead if I get a poor score the alarm clock went off then Chisato started to wake up muttering "RR Ren no I don't wanna wake up" I chuckled she's adorable when she talks in her sleep I got up with her still hanging onto me like a sloth on a tree branch this is well nice having her near me I eventually got free then she said "can't we sleep in Ren" I chuckled saying "I promise I'm all yours after class is done" she pouted for a Queen she's behaving like a little princess right now she heard that via her telepathy so I said "alrighty then I'M GONNA HAVE TO MAKE THE LITTLE PRINCESS GET OUT OF BED" I tickled her all the while she giggled and playfully shuffled I love her and I'd never do anything to make her cry I eventually stopped then asked "hey um Chisato" she got up then I held out her hair brush asking "could I um do your hair" she nodded then I got to it.

After all of us got dressed and headed to class Chisato held my hand tightly all the while I smiled at her my beautiful Queen the most amazing woman in the whole world I kissed her cheek making some other people get interested till she said "um Ren my Mother called saying that she wants you and me to come meet her this weekend at her new estate it's because she hasn't had that many opportunities to get to know you and well she really seems to like you" I nodded then said "sure I'll go with you but I'll warn you I won't be able to take my eyes off you" she blushed then hit my arm albeit with less force that's right I'm not as strong as I used to be she stroked my hair then I smiled at her but I'll figure something out I then saw the mid-term results for our class arranged from highest to lowest:

  1. Bryce Chaplin
  2. Daniel Allen
  3. Jin Hyawase
  4. Ren Akanami
  5. Erika Freeman 
  6. Chisato Sakamoto
  7. Lucy Femrington
  8. Uriel North 
  9. Kyon Suzumiya
  10. Momo Itō
  11. Karla Lockstar
  12. Ichina Shiba
  13. Leon Femrington
  14. James Firebrand 
  15. Ronald Nixon 
  16. Rikka Seravaki
  17. Mina Carmaline
  18. Karl Guvavara
  19. Chika Ishida
  20. Tsubasa Hyoudou
  21. Danuja Ryubase

I wiped my brow phew I'm not gonna get grilled by Auntie Akari and my Dad's ok that is still sounding wired to say I don't think I'll ever get used to that idea of two Dad's I walked on from what I remember about the exam papers biology is my worst topic but history was my best just then Bryce appeared saying "I win" I opened my wallet and handed him the money I owed that being 645 yen son of a bitch I said "you won fair and square although it still pisses me off" that made him laugh more all the while he smiled like an idiot I'll win just you wait Brycy-boy Chisato kissed my cheek out of nowhere.

After class 

*Clang* *Clang* I managed to strike a few targets that had been set up as I trained my hand to hand combat skills more ever since I lost most of my power I've suffered a 70% decrease to my overall remaining power I still have my Supernatural condition but my strength and speed is nowhere near what it was Grandma's been training me in the art of Ki to try and improve my strength but I'm barely able to manifest my Ki physically let alone gain any strength enhancements or other abilities from it fortunately my Anti-magic hasn't suffered any major defects with the exception of reaction speed when using it in combat although I have no trouble actually activating and using any technique I've made for it I then went for more targets with a hint of frustration in my fists as I hit every target I could I hate this I hate not having all my power's I hate having it how Lilith stole them from me it's humiliating I see it in everyone's eyes they're pitying me because of how much power I've lost I got quite annoyed then hit a target so hard it went into the wall narrowly avoiding a few students as I said "I'm sorry for that" I went over and licked it up saying "I didn't hit anyone right" they shook their heads I hate this what's stopping them all from disappearing.


After the incident in the training hall I got to the dorms I'm back with the most special people in my life I hugged Chisato then I sat down with her on the sofa she just calms me down she rested her head on my lap so I started stroking her hair saying "hey Chisato can I ask you something" she looked at me with a hint of concern in her eyes no now's not the right time to ask her it'll just upset her I instead asked "how long does your Mom want us over at hers" she told me "just the weekend no longer" I nodded then I kissed her forehead her skins gorgeous I let out a deep sigh I've been exhausted lately I stroked her hair a little more all the while using my freehand to rub her belly beautiful just beautiful I felt Chisato's body getting warmer all the while I played with her hair a bit then she sent me a message via her telepathy "let's go somewhere with a little more privacy" I smiled then I scooped her up bridal style then I ran on towards her room once I could make afterimages with my speed now I'm barely able to make a small wind current no bad Ren focus on the Queen you love so dearly.

After we arrived at her room I set her down then I said "your gorgeous you know that" Chisato smiled then she got me to lay down at her side all the while she kissed me on the cheek she's become far more open to kissing in public lately not that I mind her lips taste delicious speaking of which I leaned in and started kissing her which quickly evolved into tounge kissing she cupped my cheek to steady herself and I held her left shoulder to steady myself all the while I swayed my tongue around her mouth taking hers hostage and making us both moan a little Akuma would make a snarky comment right about now I just kept kissing her I actually miss him being a prick inside my head but I've got Chisato to focus on I kissed her even deeper to the point where I could tell she was feeling parts of her mouth that she never knew were there mine she took off my jacket quickly exposing my chest then I unzipped her jacket slowly then I cast it aside after she shuffled out of it then I saw torso that was protected by nothing but a lavender coloured bra I ran my hand across her skin saying "your skin is radiant Chisato" she blushed out of embarrassment as she said "iiiiii I um" I smiled then I handed her jacket back to her saying "I know you don't handle lewd stuff that we'll Chisato" she started to calm down my pretty Chisato I tapped her back making her wings appear again all the while I chuckled then she said "meanie" we then spent more time together.

Meanwhile with Bryce 

Bryce's pov

Me and Mina had just finished making dinner for me, her and Gabriel as I said "and with an extra special ingredient" I quickly pecked her on the lips saying "one lovely little Angel" she blushed all the while I sat down it feels good being able to sit down with her too bad Raphael is busy with Uriel and Azrael trying to stop any Devil's coming for me in retaliation I looked at my hand why was I born with all this talent and potential is it because of something grander than myself or because I got a better hand with the cards of fate and what about the others I looked at Mina with a small tear emerging I'm going to live for a long time whether I want to or not but Mina she's a regular Human she's not going to live anywhere near as long I I can't do that I couldn't sit back and watch her grow old and die while I stay young and live on she's everything to me Mina suddenly Mina asked "Bryce are you alright" I came back to reality saying "it's felt like a long day that's all" she nodded then pecked me on the cheek Mina I started to have dinner with her all the while Gabriel enjoyed her meal I'm sorry everyone.


After dinner was done Mina and me did the dishes till suddenly my wings popped out ah come on I focused and put them away that's the third time this week that I've had to deal with this seriously it was annoying enough with two wings but now I've got 12 extra ones I saw a few feathers on the floor so I used my telekinesis to pick them up all the while I hugged Mina from behind my beautiful Angel I kissed her neck then I said "Mina Mina Mina Mina" she blushed asking "what's up Bryce" I chuckled then said "I just like saying your name that's all it's the prettiest name in the world" she's the one who loves me I know that I then got to the sofa with Mina and Gabriel Lucifer and Michael told me that there's some movement among the Divine Realm specifically with the 12 God's thanks to me achieving the status of a Celestial Angel, Ren being discovered as the child of Arashi, Minako, Lucifer and Lilith and the Grandson of Begining as well as them finding out about Suzaku and Leon's bond Michael's doing his best to stall them but he's afraid that a war with the Divine Realm might become inevitable someday damn what can I do against one God let alone 12 of em even if I became the strongest in the universe there's no guarantee that would be enough Mina looked at me smiling as I stroked her hair Mina what should I do I'm scared she dozed off on my lap letting out cute little snores then Gabriel fell asleep while hugging onto Mina both of them are adorable I smiled then said "guess a little rest wouldn't kill me" my eyes are heavy and my body's aching I just need to rest just a little my eyes closed then I fell asleep on the sofa myself.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov 

That weekend

At near lightning fast speeds the weekend approached so me and Chisato went to her Mother's new estate did she have to hire a limo Chisato had her head on my shoulder all the while I stroked her hair Chisato looked at me with a smile on her face I'm a lucky man having someone as brilliant as her at my side I kissed her forehead then I told her "I could kiss you everyday I can Chisato" she nodded albeit slowly then she went back to resting she's beautiful suddenly though when I looked at the mirror my eyes turned red what the I blinked a little then I saw they were back to normal what just happened there as a Devil my eyes are meant to be yellow not red or was it something else I sighed then I went back to Chisato I love her hair and the feeling of it Chisato then ran her hand over my chest then she said "lucky me" I just chuckled not many girls have boyfriends built like a Viking then again most girls don't have the literal son of the Devil for a boyfriend.

At Chihiro's estate 

After we pulled up at Chihiro's estate me and Chisato left the car then I got my bags and her's saying "allow me My Queen" Chihiro giggled after arriving saying "my my Chisato you've got such a gentleman for a partner" Chisato got embarrassed oi that's my job I then saw Moriko with a number of maids then Chisato asked "will big brother Noritaka be here" Chihiro shoot her head saying "he's busy unfortunately with Captain based matters" at least I won't have the Siscon out to stab me sadly I've lost my High-speed regeneration so I'd be screwed if I did just then I heard a set of wings flapping then Lucifer landed saying [greetings Lady Chihiro] he kissed her hand then let go making Chihiro giggle all the while Moriko went bright red while looking at me this should be a decent chance to deepen my bond with Moriko I at least want to try and get on with my girlfriend's family while I walked on Lucifer told me [Ren are you ok you look like you've seen a ghost] I nodded then I said "I'm fine just shaking off my sleepiness" he laughed manically I need to get stronger somehow no matter what it takes I need to get stronger Chisato took my hand all the while I headed for the room that had been arranged for us this break might be what I need I then set our bags down and hugged Chisato gently saying "so squishy" she blushed till I scooped her up and set her down on the bed now then just as I got her there I knelt down and removed her shoes for her showing the pure white socks she was wearing she sat there looking at me then I said "your a Queen Chisato and you must be treated like one" her cheeks went red then she said "Ren" she's always been the most beautiful women I've ever known suddenly though I envisioned me and her as a married couple with a few children that looked just like us hanging around us AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I shook my head about Chisato told me "I really like being called a Queen by you I actually feel like it's true".

Once me and Chisato finished getting unpacked I went with her to meet Chihiro then she said "I'm happy you could come along Akanami-kun" I bowed my head saying "It's no trouble at all Lady Chihiro" Chisato took my hand then I remarked "again sorry about your family home getting leveled I might have gone a little far" she shook her head saying "that house had nothing but bad memories in it I was planning on leaving it anyway you coming along just gave me an excuse to leave and be free of Haruki" Moriko and Lucifer joined us then we all sat down with Chihiro saying "as I'm sure you figured out I didn't ask you here simply because I had the room for it I asked for you so I could learn more about you after all someday you'll become Chisato's husband and possibly make me a Grandmother" just then I remembered the incident from earlier oh crap however Lucifer told me [um Ren I know now's a really bad time to tell you but good luck with kids] a question mark appeared over my head as he told me [yeah Devil's aren't known for being very fertile individuals and since I was a Viceroy Angel there's the risk that part of me is in you and they're no better for having kid's so your about as fertile as a castrated man] the women present went bright red as I said "Dad do you get your kicks out of making me want to scream" he nodded almost humourously then I turned back to Chihiro saying "ignoring the perv over there what do you want to know about my past" she waved her hands out saying "everything to be honest tell me everything you've told Chisato" ah man I sighed saying "alright but there's a few things I might keep to myself because I'm not fond of taking about my background it's nothing personal" she nodded then I began talking about my background to her all the while Chisato held onto me to comfort me.


Once I was done explaining it to her I said "it's ok now though I've got people I love at my side so I'll get through it" Chisato held my hand tighter then I kissed her cheek Moriko however had a look of guilt in her eyes till she said "since we're in the sharing mood I need to come clean" eh she told us all "I'm the reason for Chisato becoming a Fairy" WAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH she went on to say "if you remember Mom Chisato was born prematurely however at the time I saw how much that devastated you and it hurt me as well" I handed her a tissue as she said "I wanted my baby sister alive so that way Mom would be happy again and that's when I saw it a Fairy huh I thought I was hallucinating at first or maybe it was some kind of trick but then I realised it wasn't a trick because I made one wish to it I wished Mom would be happy then Chisato survived I thought maybe the wish made you healthier but instead the Fairy must have gone into your body hence your power's" wait Chisato said "no one ever said I was born prematurely as far as I was aware it was a normal birth" Chihiro shook her head so she was born prematurely Moriko told Chisato "little sis I'm sorry I made your life hell growing up I know I have no right to ask but can we start over and become a family again" who is she and what did she do to Moriko Chisato had a small tear in her eyes saying "of course Moriko I'd be happy to try again" she had a small tear in her eyes till Moriko looked into my eyes and blushed deeply she seems to do that a lot since we got here huh Moriko said "ah um ah excuse me" she ran on.

Quickly to Moriko's pov 

After I got to the bathroom I splashed water on my face then I looked in the mirror seeing my cheeks were blazing red crap Ren's eyes are so pretty even if it's only a few seconds whenever I look at them it feels like an eternity for me and he's so handsome looking my cheeks went even redder as I thought about him more when I first witnessed Devil Drive he looked like the incarnation of sin itself but when he left it he's such a kind and chivalrous man and the way he acts like a true gentleman around Chisato is something many women would kill for I see it in his eyes he practically worships her wait am I jealous my heart sped up and my cheeks got brighter oh God do I I have a ccc crush on him now I barely know the man and yet he's already having this effect on me I'm the entire reason he's here I wanted to know what makes him think he can become the Magister but deep down was it for another reason entirely I couldn't have gained feelings for him already no I shook about till I heard a knock at the door then Ren himself said "Moriko-san myself, Lady Chihiro, Chisato and Dad are going to the pool and your Mom's wondering if you'd like to join us" ppp pool that means I'd be able to see him shirtless I've already seen how well built he is but that was with a jacket and his cape covering him what do I do I foolishly said "I'll be just a minute" I heard him leave so I got my phone out and typed in his name if I use my Battle Mage ID then aha I've got him I looked into his record of achievements since he joined the Battle Mage's Ren's accomplished more in a year then what most Battle Mage's do in a decade of service he's just that determined to achieve his goal he'll go to whatever lengths are needed to achieve it he truly is the Symbol of Accomplishment for a boy who had nothing he's working harder than anyone it's clear his tenacity rubbed off on Chisato I groaned why am I obsessing over him all of a sudden ahhhhh.

Back to Ren's pov

After I got into my swimming trunks I walked out seeing Chisato already enjoying herself so I went to her side saying "hey" she turned to me and smiled saying "hey" we just gazed at one another Chisato she got embarrassed given how she was wearing a simple two piece swimsuit that was pure white in colour and showed off just how well developed her body has become she's beautiful she asked "um do I um look good" I took her hand saying "you look beautiful Chisato just like you always do my beautiful Queen" I kissed her hand then she smiled looking more relived then she's ever looked before I feel like a pervert for staring at her so much but I just can't stop she's gorgeous I can't ever take my eyes off of her she shuffled closer then rested her head on my shoulder then I said "hey Chisato if you could have one wish what would it be and I'm well aware of who I'm speaking to" she giggled then said "hm I don't really know what I'd do with one wish" I'd wish for her to be happy and loved no matter how bad the situation is suddenly though one of her wishes got granted ah crap however it showed an ethereal red ribbon on her index finger and my index finger eh she asked "Ren what did you wish for" I explained "I thought about wishing you to happy and loved no matter how bad the situation is I dunno if that's what's oh I oh" I looked at it again so that old tale about the red thread of fate is true Chisato said "I already have that wish granted" she kissed me forehead saying "he wakes up with me every morning, he brushes my hair and helps me get dressed every morning, he makes me breakfast in bed to show me just how precious I am, he tells me how beautiful I am everyday, whenever I'm struggling he's there to pick me up and tells me it's all ok then at nighttimes he gives me snuggles, kisses and a backrub while still telling me how beautiful I am and that man is Ren Akanami" Chisato my cheeks went red she's right I am the one who makes her happy I'm the one who gives her that special treatment and I'm the one who feels alive whenever she's near me I rested my head against her's saying "forgive me Chisato for being so stupid" she smiled telling me "your not stupid at all Ren" how is this girl so freaking pure hearted I then saw my reflection in the water seeing my eyes went red again what's going on with me just then Lucifer, Moriko and Chihiro arrived.


When they got to the pool Moriko climbed in next to me then Chihiro pouted saying "oh poo" Chisato held me tighter saying "mine" she pouted angrily and let out some Fairy Dust I will never be able to take her seriously whenever she does that she's like Tinkerbell I ruffled her hair telling her "ah your adrobale Chisa-chan" she started hitting my chest almost cartoonish way saying repeatedly "Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka Baka" ahahaha I playfully patted her head making her more annoyed you even if I'm mostly depowered I still have her at my side and that well that's all I need.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Bryce's pov 

Concurrent with Ren's visit to Chihiro's estate

New York city

After Ren left to go spend time with Chisato myself and the Golden Saints headed straight for New York since there's a massive group of Apostate soldiers causing a ruckus I said "Tsubasa take Group 1-3 and cover Harlem, Izanagi take Group 4-5 and cover Midtown the rest of you engage the enemy wherever you can bit prioritise the safety of civilian life" they nodded and went off meanwhile I'm gonna get the leader I flew ahead then I saw a group of them so I landed in front of them and quickly said Judgment by pulling Dáinsleif out it's scabbard at godlike speeds I quickly sliced them apart so much so that you couldn't even see the sword leave it's scabbard because of how quickly I drew it and sheathed it nice that took them down then I quickly blocked an attack from behind using a small Barrier spell I keep at least six layers of Barrier spells active wherever I go good job my Mana is so high just then I quickly turned around and slashed that person who tried to strike me there we go just then a man who was clearly stronger than the rest appeared till I said Hex Magic- Knockout Dust I quickly put him to sleep then a number of my Battalion soldiers arrived to restrain him another job well done I however sighed and looked at the civilians what am I doing with myself I'm not even Human anymore and yet I'm making such a big thing of it to protect them what am I doing.

Later back at the Golden Saints HQ

After we dealt with the matters in New York everyone started celebrating all the while I sat in my office wonder if Ren's doing ok just then I heard a knock at the door so I said "it's open" Mina then walked in Mina she came up to me then I threw my arms around her asking "Mina Sweetheart what brings you here" she held onto me saying "I wanted to spend time with you Bryce" I nodded then I set her down on the sofa in my office her skins so smooth I ran my hand through her hair then she said "um Bryce" I looked at her Mina what's wrong she had a look of worry in her eyes Mina please I'm scared don't say you want to leave me however she went bright red and adorably told me "MY MOM KEEPS ASKING IF YOU PLAN TO MARRY ME SOMEDAY" she shook about oh I oh I went bright red WAIT MARRY AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH she had rosy red cheeks and her breaths became faster then I said "Mina why's that a bad thing" she suddenly cried no no no no don't cry I held her tightly saying "shshshshhsh it's ok Sweetheart shshsh don't cry it's ok" I rested her head on my shoulder then she asked "can we talk telepathically" I nodded then activated the link "Mina what's wrong Sweetheart" she told me "I'm scared Bryce I'm scared that I could spend the rest of my life with you but you can't do the same for me I don't want to die and make you sad Bryce I love you" I held her tightly saying "you mean with my longer lifespan" she nodded then told me "I don't deserve you Bryce you deserve someone who can live with you for all of your life and someone who can stand at your side as an equal your stronger than I could ever hope to be Bryce and I" I put my finger over her lips then I said "Mina I don't need someone strong at my side because the person I want at my side is right next to me she's got long golden blond hair that I love stroking her skins silk smooth to the point where she looks like a fairy tale Princess and most of all she is the kindest, sweetest and most amazing person in my life that person is the love of my life" her entire skin went red then I kissed her on the lips telling her "I don't know what to do about the longer lifespan problem but Mina my love for you will never end no matter who stands against us I will fight for you if we ever got separated I will fight until I finally get back to you my love that is a promise to you and you alone" she nodded and hugged me then I said out loud "I will always love and care for you Mina Carmaline my Sweetheart" I kissed her forehead then pulled her onto my lap and let her rest her head on my chest while stroking her hair with my left hand and rubbing her belly with my right back when I hated my Dad and felt so alone all I sought was power I accept that now I told myself everyday I was trying to outdo Dad but in truth I was an idiot who wanted more power than he deserved to have power was all I cared about I didn't care what length's I had to go to in order to obtain it all that mattered was that I had it I didn't care who I had to trample on to obtain it so long as I had it and used it however I pleased but Ren taught me that obtaining power is pointless without a clear goal in mind and a reason to obtain it I looked at Mina who'd dozed off slightly and Mina taught me that without love life is empty without someone to come home to what's the point in going out to fight she showed me what it means to fall in love and because of it she's an irreplaceable part of my life just then I got out a small sweet and placed it in Mina's mouth without waking her up I always do that whenever I've got to leave her for a mission I put a sweet in her mouth as she sleeps to give her sweet dreams it sounds childish but it's sort of a ritual for me Mina smiled in her sleep then I kissed her neck Mina my beautiful Angel.

Two hour's later 

After I did some more paperwork Mina woke up on the sofa then said "huh Bryce where are you" I waved at her then I asked "Mina I have an idea" she lifted her head up then I went closer saying Creation Magic- Ring in my hand came a ring with a beautiful golden band and a decent sized diamond on it along with mind and Mina's initials being engraved on the outside I got down on one knee and asked her "I know this isn't traditional but Mina Carmaline will you marry me" her cheeks went bright red then I said "we can do it in secret just you and I tying the knot in private" she fidgeted then I told her "I want to be with you forever Mina through this ring my life is yours semi-immortal or not I will always belong to you my love" she got the ring and tearfully said "yes" her eyes lit up then she said "YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES BRYCE I WILL" oh thank Beginning I was terrified that she would say no I threw my arms around her then she hugged me tightly asking "but what about marital ages and all of that" I smiled at her saying "by next year we'll both be allowed to legally married so when that happens we'll go through the proper channels and I'll get you everything a big beautiful dress, a nice big cake and anything else you want this getting married in secret plan is more my way of saying I belong to you my Beautiful Angel I'll arrange everything as best I can" she nodded then told me "wait what about the others" I imitated a zip going over my lips saying "for now let's not say a word I mean it is a secret after all but we shouldn't say a word to them not even to Gabriel and Raphael you know how the kids are" she giggled poor Gabriel she doesn't mean to but whenever she sees something she can't help but talk about it however Mina in a small bit of embarrassment asked "um Bryce would um" she blushed then asked "would it be a bad thing if I behaved more like your wife then a girlfriend" I nodded saying "I'd be honoured for you to do that Mina" she kissed me again till I felt a slight disturbance on my back ah not again my wings popped out this is getting real old real quick Mina then snuggled into some of them saying "so cuddly" my wings are proof that Divinity actually exists and that there is something greater than Humans out there and yet she's treating them like a stuffed animal I smiled at her but in all fairness she looks freaking adorable with how much she like them I patted her head then she smiled happily me and Ren have our own fair share of difficulties alongside a fair share of similarities and differences but one thing I know for certain that we have in common is that even if we can't give the women we love normal lives then we'll instead give them lives that are twice as happy that's what I'll do with Mina I cupped my chin something still bugs me about Mina though during the New Year's break me and Mina went to visit her Mom since her Mom wanted to meet me it was all pretty standard after all I am Mina's boyfriend well I'm her fiancé now but anyway's me and Mina's Mom talked while Mina was having a bath then her Mom mentioned she doesn't know who Mina's Dad is at first I thought well what anyone would think in that situation however it was even weirder since before she found out about her pregnancy she hadn't been in a relationship of any kind since her college days and that's been bugging me a little just what is Mina and what the heck is she here for my wings retracted then I walked out while holding Mina's hand to get her back to the Indigo Dragon's ah who am I kidding it's likely nothing at all Mina's too adorable to be born to do anything bad she is way to adorable to be something evil Mina's so sweet even the Archangels find her adorable as we walked she smiled brightly while trying to not show the ring it's her it's always been her she's the reason I want to stay on Earth because my life is fulfilled by her and the people I've connected with.


Later that night 

Over to Ren's pov

After me, Chisato, Moriko and Chihiro spent some time in the pool I went to the balcony to get some air ah this is the life I smiled like a cat I love still breezes on my face when the weather's starting to warm up just then I got my cup of tea and had a drink Chisato is a legend in the kitchen and she makes the best rice dishes I however saw more than just red eyes in my drink in the reflection I had a downright monstrous appearance with two extremely large ram horns on my head and a second smaller set behind them enough that they were barely the size of kitchen knives and my skin looked like it was covered in an organic exoskeletal scales with the few none scale parts looking like a combination of metal and some type of stone and my eyes had gone red just like before what's happening to me for a split second my hands had the same exoskeletal scales of my face enough that I dropped my cup out of shock what's happening to me why am I looking like this Lucifer approached me then he asked [Ren are you ok] I remarked "huh yeah I'm fine" my face and hands looked normal it was far to distinct to be a simple daydream he snapped his fingers making the mug disappear then he told me [Ren I owe you an explanation about how I know about Anti-magic] I nodded then said "yeah you do seem awfully aware of what it is" he sighed saying [during my day's in Heaven it was known as Adverse Phenomenon it was my ability I lied about it being the Demonic power God although I didn't lie about it's effects I could use it to invert or negate Magic my speculation is that my blood coursing through your veins is what allowed you to inherit it] I froze for a small second what he then told me [with Adverse Phenomenon I was an Angel of near undisputed power as of for where it came from even I don't know all I know is it existed well before I did] I asked him "but where does the Magic aspect come into play" he told me [it doesn't for there is no Magical side to it because it's not Magical in origin Adverse Phenomenon and Magic are two distinctly different things and the reason you could only use the Negation aspect of the power was because you weren't aware of it's true power let alone it's true nature so without meaning to you held it back in all fairness though it didn't exactly come with a manual] I took a deep breath saying "so I truly am Magicless" he nodded then he explained [sadly yeah but I believe in you Ren I believe you will become the Magister someday which is why I plan to train you] I turned to him as he said [you've mastered the Negation aspect of your power to the point where you've made it your own unique power however with my training we're going to improve your handle on Elimination and Inversion you have so much more power than you know Ren and I plan to forge you into a powerful warrior] just then he said Time Magic-Time Compression Spatial Magic- Space Separation he then told me [in this area it's just me and you and times been compressed so now you and I can cover two year's worth of training into one night] I held my hand out then I manifested my Magic Circle till Lucifer told me [that only exists because of your Ikeda bloodline without it you'd have no Magic Circle at all] he then said Totsuka Blade he made a sword of pure Anti-magic energy then we went for eachother to train.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Akuma speaking] 

Ren's pov

Three weeks later 

After I visited Chihiro's new estate I got back to my original Battle Mage duties and my usual training accompanied by more Anti-magic training me and Dad decided we'll keep the name Anti-magic since it's my ability we're dealing with, me and Dad decided Adverse Phenomenon is his power so now I'm going to try and make Anti-magic my own by mastering Elimination and Inversion just as I sat down in the lounge with my breakfast Chisato sat by me then I said "morning sleepyhead" she groaned and rested her head on my shoulders muttering "five more minutes pretty please" my beautiful Queen I chuckled then said "nice try My Love but you've got training to do" she put her arms around me as the others went "aw" I couldn't help but smile as Chisato dozed off again Chisato is the most beautiful woman I have ever laid eyes on I kissed her forehead and shifted her legs to be closer to me to the point where she was practically in a ball then I saw Mina and Bryce in the corner both of whom were giggling away as Mina playfully spoon-fed the classes resident Celestial Angel you know these past few weeks Bryce and Mina have been exceptionally close more so than usual it's like they're in a new phase of their relationship I chuckled lightly nah they're likely just enjoying life with eachother they deserve it just then I saw Dad Arashi to be exact seriously how many Dad's does one guy need and given the fact that I'm Lilith's son I'm also Ending's Grandson as well as Beginning's fuck Dad told me "hey Ren" I waved at him as I said "hey Dad I would hug you but a Fairy has decided to take me hostage" Chisato shuffled closer to me she's never going to let me go at all I kissed Chisato's forehead again then he remarked "Ren I hate to spring this on you but the Clan heads of both the Seinaru's and the Ikeda's want to meet you soon they've only just found out I'm alive so don't worry ya old man's gonna be there" I nodded you would think I'd be angry with him for leaving me all these years but truth is I'm not mad not at all I saw him laugh away as he got talking with the guys I really respect him for more than just his skill as a warrior but for what he did for Mom the fact that he went all the way to Hell just to try and avenge her death I see it in his eyes he hates himself for not being a parent who was there for me growing up but I'm not mad I understand why he did what he did he's a good man who tried to right a wrong I did the same thing to Coronzon when I thought I'd lost Chisato so I know what it's like wanting to avenge the love of your life Chisato herself started drooling a little in her sleep while I finished breakfast and simultaneously stroked her hair.

With breakfast out the way we got ready for Class till Kyon collapsed to his knees what the I got to his side saying "easy Kyon it's woah" he suddenly glowed green Kyon what's happening to you he cried out in pain then suddenly said "Calibura" what I asked "Kyon what does Calibura have to do with anything your Japanese not Calibian" he groaned till he said "Ren the Apostates are attacking Calibura Nacht, Julius, Xander all of them are there I have to do something" he stopped glowing then he tried to stand up till I got surrounded by several men dressed in ninja style outfits I have real bad memories of ninjas they abducted my girlfriend little sods I haven't found the guys who did that one said "step away from Prince Tyler" eh Bryce telekinetically sent my the Durandal then I held it out saying "I dunno who you bozos are or how the hell you got in but Kyon isn't going anywhere he's staying right here with us" lately my Demonic power's been running even lower I'm running on fumes right now so I need to avoid long dragged out fights like what I'd have with Bryce just then a woman appeared then said "stand down all of you I'm here to help him" the woman was a short woman so short in fact you'd be forgiven for thinking she's a child were it not for her large breasts and the fact that she has a more mature voice currently she's wearing something that resembles a medieval Princesses dress her and Lucy would get on greatly given their shared dress sense also the hell's with this woman she suddenly looked at me and Kyon with love hearts in her eyes saying "oh my I" she looked at us both with a deep blush then said "my Prince and his loyal Knight and they're both so handsome kyaaa it must by love" eh all of us baring the woman herself blinked in confusion then I looked at Kyon who shrugged his shoulders then I asked "Jin did you order some crazy Princess lookalike dipshit to prank us" he held his arms out saying "don't look at me Ren" it wasn't him and it wasn't Kyon definitely seems to direct to be Lucifer or Naoto and this is way too far for something Erika would pull she then said "come on boys aren't I beautiful" oh no she didn't I went up and shouted "HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT WITH A STRAIGHT FACE WHEN CHISATO IS STANDING RIGHT THERE" she blinked then I went to Chisato's side and ran my hands across her body saying "look at Chisato she's got perfect curves, big breasts, gorgeous hair, adorably placed freckles, silk smooth skin, the most mesmerising eyes I've ever seen and she's got such an adorable smile how can you miss someone so Divine looking you have no right to say your beautiful without acknowledging her beauty first" Chisato blushed then glared like an angry cat at the woman (Author's Note- Insert angry Nezuko) just then however an older gentleman said "Lady Veronica I've been looking for you" now there's this what now everyone in my Class deadpanned all the tension in the room is gone now brill.

After the older gentleman arrived he said "I'm terribly sorry for Lady Veronica's behaviour she's been dying to meet Prince Tyler and she got impatient" huh I remarked "and I'm dying for an explanation of some kind" why can't the Elimination aspect of Anti-magic make problems like this go away the man bowed saying "terribly sorry I had hoped to approach your class with a little bit more decorum" he seems like a decent man I put the Durandal down and held my hand out saying "I'm sorry for getting all aggressive there sir it's just this Veronica woman barged in here I'm still not fully awake and I've got a lot on my mind right now" he shook my hand saying "I understand Mr Akanami" so he knows my name ah what the hecks going on he then told me "allow me to introduce myself my name is Aramis Kocujoc Lady Veronica's personal butler, let me explain what's going on Lady Veronica was supposed to be betrothed to Prince Tyler from birth however due to the Prince's disappearance nearly 17 years ago the plans were put on hold however Calibura requires it's Prince to come back and save it from harm as of for why Lady Veronica mistook you for Prince Tyler's knight is because of you protecting him I mean no offense but with that sword of yours you do look like a Knight but I can't explain why she swooned over you both" this is without a doubt the most ridiculous asinine crap I have heard in a long time and that is coming from someone who's literally God's Grandson and has two sets of parents one of whom is the Devil himself I face palmed then I went to the counter to get some coffee I need to think a lot more I sighed then Kyon came to my side saying "I know it's Mondays and let's face it who doesn't hate Monday's but this is without a doubt the worst Monday of all" we shared a fist bump ever since I lost most of my power's I've noticed I've become more cynical about life and I've become a lot more distant with people in need honestly Chisato's the only positive part of my life anymore everything else is just going to shit I poured myself and Kyon a cup of coffee then Chisato came and hugged me saying telepathically "I'm here for you Ren till the end" I kissed her forehead then I held her hand while drinking my coffee the only part of my life that's been going right as of late is Chisato she's still the most positive part of it just seeing the classes Fairy makes me smile like an idiot I then sat down alongside Bryce, Kyon and Chisato meanwhile on the other side Veronica and Aramis sat down.


When we all sat down I asked "ok so which one of us is this so called Tyler because Tsubasa is the only person in the room who's name starts with a T" Lady Veronica pointed to Kyon eh she told me "Prince Tyler my love it's time we went back and made Calibura a great nation once again me and you can birth an entire generation I'll" she went on about various fantasy's then Kyon said "woah woah woah how freaking old are you kid" she angrily pouted saying "I'm 18 I'm not a kid" oh my Beginning why am I sitting here I should have just had a lie in with Chisato yeah that sounds like paradise she then said "the Power of the King's beckons you to come back and save our lands my love and your loyal Knight in shining armour can assist us" Kyon said "ok Ren as cool as he is ain't my Knight he's my friend and no offense Ren but he's not a Knight in shining armour he's a Devil big scary horned thingy smashes things easily" dude seriously Bryce then said Projection Magic- Memory View he made a projection of my Devil Drive form saying "and that's him on a Friday you wouldn't want to see him on a Monday" it feels good seeing that form if only I still had it she then said "please believe us the Power of the King's will save Calibura and Prince Tyler will be seen as a hero" Kyon face palmed then she said "and if your a Devil then you might be able to help us they say Devil's are beings of near incalculable power and it would fulfil the prophecy" and here we go again how many prophesied warriors do we have in this Class heck I wouldn't be surprised if Mina turned out to actually be one given how many of us are I asked "alright let's here the prophecy" she got all giddy while the others just deadpanned then told me "the prophecy states a mighty Devil will come in a time of great need and save our country from harm the legends say he'll have wings as black as the night eyes as red as blood and skin that scares all others away and in his hand he'll have a sword unlike any other" I've heard Lucifer come up with better tricks than that and he lied to me for a year straight I remarked "I believe all that" she got happy then I shouted "AS MUCH AS I BELIEVE IN SANTA CLAUSE AND THE EASTER BUNNY" she got a scare then I got up telling them "you got the wrong Devil I might be a Devil but not the one your after now do us all a favour and get out before any the teachers see what's going on here that's the last thing I need right about now" I marched to the stairs saying "I need some air and alone time" that's right I'm running out of juice if I might just loose my power's forever if this keeps up.

Over to Bryce's pov

After Ren left I said "I apologize for Ren's mood he's going through a lot right now so he's a big snappy" Aramis told me "I understand I could see his profound suffering in his eyes" I sat back if only I could do something to restore Ren's powers I've talked with Michael and Lucifer and they couldn't figure anything out if Ren looses his powers he'll never get over it his powers made him feel whole no matter how he initially saw them I know he always feels whole when he's got them I asked "so assuming even a lick of what you've said is true how do we know that Kyon's certainly Prince Tyler" suddenly Aramis held out a signet ring and tried to put it on my finger ow I got an electrical shock although my barriers contained the bulk of the damage what the he then said "that ring only be worn by those of the Royal house of Wilburn it allows them to access the Vault of Kings home to the Royal families most treasured possessions" oh come on man Kyon put the ring on and it fit him perfectly your kidding me right he swayed his hand around then suddenly his Mana increased in both size and thickness to the point where it pushed me back a little since when did Kyon have this much power it's beyond anything even a Magister could muster he pulled it back in then he said "I see now" Kyon he turned to me asking "Bryce I beg of you help me save Calibura even if we only buy them a few months of freedom I can't sit back and ignore their suffering" everyone saw him as he said "it doesn't matter if I'm a Prince, the illegitimate child or even just some average Joe I can't sit back while an entire country burns even if this power of mine is just a steppingstone to saving them I'll do it" Kyon I looked at him a year ago you would have quivered in fear and ran from such a responsibility but now your encouraging us to take a stand I see it now I briefly envisioned Ren next to him that Knucklehead got you as well huh it's no surprise there I told him "I'll do everything I can your majesty" he however flailed his arms around saying "huh oh no need for that just Kyon's fine it feels kinda wired being called Prince Tyler" ah man Chisato then went to the stairs it wouldn't feel right him not being there.

Now to Chisato's pov 

When I got to the roof I saw Ren sitting there looking down in the dumps so I went to his side then I asked "Ren we're all going with Kyon to save Calibura" he told me "huh yeah I'll come along" I however stopped him Ren I looked into his eyes then said "Ren please don't go there when your like this" he looked down at me Ren you look dead just then he put his arms around me then he rested his head on my shoulder saying "I need you Chisato your all I have left" huh he kissed my neck then he whispered down my ear "my Queen" my cheeks went crimson while I held him as well then he said "I've lost my powers, I lost my Mom all over again, I'm loosing my patience and I'm loosing my confidence everyday Chisato your all I have left the only good part of my life" Ren he stroked my hair then he sighed telling me "Chisato ever since I came back to Garladia it feels likes it's been one step forward two steps back over and over again maybe I shouldn't have come back" Ren I teared up as he told me "the only thing I've enjoyed since coming back is you Chisato my Sand Queen you are the only thing keeping me from giving up right now hell I didn't even have Magic to begin with nevermind anything else" wait I got confused and asked "what do you mean" he told me "Anti-magic isn't even Magic based it was once a Primordial power called Adverse Phenomenon Lucifer once used it and since we visited your Mom's place he's been teaching me more about it's other aspects" Ren I cried a bit more then I said "please Ren don't give up don't give in I beg of you" his tenacity has always inspired me to fight on even when surrendering would have been the more favourable option his tenacity has always pushed me forward he leaned in then he wiped away the tear drops and whispered "you are my soulmate Chisato and I want you to smile" huh he got up then said "I'll go with you all but it's because I know you wouldn't want to go alone" he kissed me on the cheek then said "hey when this is done Chisato I'll treat you to something pick what you want and I'll get it for you ok" huh just then he tied his headband around my head saying "you are the only woman for me Chisato the only girl I could love as much as I love you is one who'll call you Mom and it's because of that I'm going with you to protect you and save you from harm" hhhh he wants a kid with me AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH I got embarrassed then I walked on it's good that he wants to save people but I'm worried he's not himself right now.


After we got downstairs Ren donned his cape and grabbed the Durandal while saying "Kyon if I can't guarantee I'll be of any use but I'm not going to leave you guys to do this alone" he then sheathed Gram and Hauteclere in his sash like scabbard then he said "so what're you all waiting for let's go save a country from annihilation" Ren he walked on then he told me "I should have had a lie in with you Chisato that would have been fun" I nodded till he stopped for a second Ren he looked ready to cry as he muttered "Mom" is he seeing things he shook his head around then marched on till Bryce told me telepathically "is it me or is he not right in the head" I nodded then told him what he was saying earlier as Bryce told me "whatever is going on we need to be careful I hate lying to him but we need to monitor his behaviour I'm really worried he'll try something stupid" I nodded till he said "by the way Chisato Micheal asked me to hand you this I dunno what's up with it" he gave me a seed like item what use would I have for this we all just carried on.

Chapter Text

Bold for thought's and change in pov  Italics for Magic use, explanations and other abilities, [For Lucifer speaking] 

Ren's pov

Calibura's eastern coastline

Just as we arrived at Calibura I sat by Chisato then I asked "so any idea what we're doing when we get in Calibura" Kyon sat there asking "I'll find out just how bad things are then I'll plan from there" this whole things a lot to take in I turned to Kyon saying "hey Kyon I'm no Prince to be honest I'm not even a barbarian on a good day but I do know how overwhelming it can feel finding out there's more to your ancestry then you realised so if you need to talk I'm here" he smiled at me then said "I appreciate that Ren" his smile widened but not to an excessive degree Kyon's one of my closest friends I know we started off with a terrible relationship but he's grown on me a lot just then we arrived a nearby army base so I said "alrighty then let's go save a country" I held the Durandal over my shoulder while walking out the door when we're done I'm going to treat Chisato to whatever she wants and I didn't tell her but I'm also going to treat her to a backrub alongside whatever she decides to pick as we walked out I looked at my hand and saw a brief spark of purple lightning around my hand my power is fading just then a number of men with spears came and aimed them at me saying "it's him it's the Destroyer" huh I looked them till one of them threw Holy water at me shit I pulled back then they held out crucifixes at me so much for being Lucifer's son you'd think I'd be more resilient towards this kind of thing but nooooo I'm not Bryce held his hand out and stopped the water in midair saying "Mina do what you can for Ren's wounds" I kept kicking and screaming in pain due to all the Holy water on me Holy water is like acid to Devil's and anything Holy is lethal for us as well Mina then said Saint Magic- Dark Restoration I saw as my wounds healed then Mina said "normal Saint Magic can't heal Devil's due to it's purity so Lucifer taught me a spell to get around that" I groaned a little then said "thanks Mina" she smiled at me Bryce is lucky to have Mina at his side although I get the feeling those two are planning something big for eachother ah knowing him he's likely got a big date planned he loves spoiling her I got up then I looked at everyone else I never told anyone this but as a Devil there is one way to briefly depower me and in doing so make me Mortal and that's lock me in a Holy place such as churches, synagogues, mosques or other places like it due to them being places of worship for Divine figures in places like it Devil's or at the very least Humans possessed by Devil's loose all their power's and briefly become Mortal more soldiers came.

As they came Aramis stopped them saying "please treat our guests with a little bit more care and courtesy" the soldiers backed down then Leon asked "Ren if you're loosing power how did that Holy water hurt you" I dusted the remainder off the jacket saying "I still have all the weaknesses of a Devil even of I'm loosing my power's and worse yet since my High-speed regeneration is gone I'm at more risk in a fight" Jin asked me "so if you get cut in half" I walked on saying "I die end of story no regrowing my legs no miraculous survival if I die I'm done for" isn't there some way to restore them just as we got let further in Chisato held my hand till I heard someone say "Aramis did you find him" the soldiers got on one knee saying "all hail Queen Theresa" I think it's safe to assume she's Kyon's biological Mom Queen Theresa herself is a buxom middle-aged woman of average height with long silk smooth black hair that falls to her waist and brown eyes currently she's wearing a regal outfit complete with a crown and long cape however you can see the sadness in her eyes what happens now she saw Kyon and cried a little as she said "your home Tyler your finally home" I'd love to know where they got the name Kyon from the name Tyler just then Roland said "Ren be careful I'm sensing another Holy Sword nearby" I nodded Lucifer might have left but I'll always have Roland no matter what Kyon approached her then she cupped his cheek saying "you have his jawline and my hair" it's nice that he got to meet his Mom a small tear escapes my eyes I'm sorry Mom I should have done more to save you just then a number of soldiers shouted "APOSTATES INBOUND" time to get to work I ran ahead and drew the Durandal then I dive kicked an Apostate soldier now just then I coated the Durandal with Anti-magic energy then I slashed at more of them there's a lot from what the sensors were saying just as I slashed a some more taking them out Bryce told me "Ren there's a huge Apostate naval fleet inbound care to deal with them" I nodded then went to the edge of the port saying "let's do this" Anti-magic: Hakai no Ken I unleashed the Eliminating power of Anti-magic to wipe out the vessels and it destroyed a portion of the ground seabed beneath them along with the water in the path of the attack that's them handled I quickly dodged a bullet from a gun then Jin threw one of his cards at them taking them out alrighty then I went back to the front then I saw Bryce handling a few of them as he said "time to do this" he held Dáinsleif ready Dark Judgement by pulling all the remaining Apostates toward him with Gravity Magic and telekinesis Bryce got them close then he swung Dáinsleif around at Godlike speeds enough that his sword disappeared from sight and all you could see was the slashes being formed in the air.

As he slashed everyone but me looked on in amazement I however had a look of sadness Bryce has gotten stronger meanwhile I've grown weaker I've fallen ten steps behind meanwhile he's shot forward by a hundred steps he's stronger than anyone here and I'm getting weaker and weaker every second just then Bryce ended till he shouted "REN LOOK OUT" I saw behind me then a gunman shit I managed to slash the bullet out of the air then I dashed for them and knocked them out with the pommel of the Durandal nice I turned around till Bryce said "Ren your hand" eh I looked at my left hand and saw it had a similar exoskeletal look to what my face did when I saw my reflection at Chihiro's estate what's happening to me I looked at it till my hand suddenly reverted to normal this isn't normal I hid my arm behind my cape then I carried on walking with the others as the soldiers locked this place down till Bryce said "shit I forgot something Ren catch" he summoned a gigantic Greatsword then he said "I obtained this during my trip to Hell to save you and I meant to give it to you but with everything that's happened it slipped my mind" let's see I held it tightly and swung it around in various slashing motions at high speeds then I stopped and rested it on my shoulder not bad I asked Bryce "has it got a name" he told me "I named it Neron due to it's owner being named that" I nodded then I opened up the Anti-space and stored Neron within it another weapon perfect I walked on according to Grandpa Demon Swords aren't always swords Iike in appearance apparently they can take on any number of forms just then Aramis asked us "I'll deploy everyone in the plan to retake Calibura but for now Mr Akanami, Ms Sakamoto and Mr Chaplin your help will be needed in the Forest of Pines" I nodded then Bryce got a map he's a real man he should be in charge Aramis then said "Mr Femrington could you handle the security of the ports with Ms Lockstar and your sister meanwhile Ms Carmaline could you help in the medical bay" she went off so me, Bryce and Chisato ran off to the forest I'll be honest the cape addition to my outfit was because I always saw how amazing Bryce was in one and I guess a part of me wanted to emulate that amazingness Bryce always had I wanted to be as amazing as he is I let out a deep sigh Bryce has always been the better one of us he's always been a real man when it came down to me and him he's always been better since day one he's always been the more loveable guy and the one everyone wants to be people only started to admire me after they learned I'm a Devil however my eyes turned to Chisato but not her not Chisato she always accepted me no matter what even when I went on a rampage she saved me from being alone and she never needed to do it it's just because she's the most beautiful and kindest woman alive.


In the Forest of Pines 

After we arrived Bryce said "I dunno what's here but I assume it's something dangerous" I nodded saying "you take the lead for now Bryce" he nodded then said "wait here I'm gonna ask what we're needed for here" I gave him the thumbs up then he flew up onto a large tree to get a good signal leaving me and Chisato be till I asked "hey Chisato you got a minute" she came with me then I grabbed both her wrists together and pinned her against a nearby tree then I kissed her pouring all the passion and commitment I feel for her into it Chisato I love you just got a surprise from the kiss then I ran one of my hands down her side taking in the curves and shapely figure my girlfriend has, she returned the kiss moaning lightly as she did then I cupped her butt and squeezed it tightly and almost possessively making her loose a bit of strength in her knees then I moved my tongue deeper into her mouth wrapping my tongue around hers then I used it to explore every crevice of her mouth Chisato is mine I felt her left leg get around my right leg then she used it to pull me deeper then I felt our hips crash together I used that to my advantage by pinning her down against the tree at my mercy I could feel drool escaping from her mouth and I felt her body surrendering to my touch then I moved my hand up her back then I went back for her butt and squeezed it tighter then last time making Chisato let out an even bigger moan that I captured with the kiss then I played with it like putty in my hand her's is surprisingly firm yet soft and it's driving me crazy my hand slide down her pants and panties then I squeezed the unshielded and raw flesh of my girlfriend's butt she asked me telepathically "Ren whwhwhwh what's brought this on" I told her "I love you Chisato and you deserve to be treated like a true Queen not a simple lady" she moaned again while I let her wrists go then she started to touch me everywhere she could then I said via the telepathic link "if you want me to stop then all you have to do is say so then I'll stop I won't do anything you don't want me to do" she shook her head saying "Ren I want you and you alone to touch me like this I'm your Queen remember I want to feel your touch everyday and I want you to be relaxed by the feeling of this body I'm yours Ren I belong to you and you only" I lifted her up by her butt then I pressed her against the tree with my strong and tonned build practically grinding against her shapely yet surprisingly well built body, I parted my lips from hers to let her breath my Chisato I then got to her neck and in-between individual heavy breaths I kissed her up and down her neck she's mine if any man tries to take her from me they're dead meat I then whispered into her ear "you are mine" I could see her cheeks going crimson and I felt her breaths becoming slower as my hands went down her sides and my warm breath tickled her skin giving her goose bumps and her body grew hotter then I ran one hand down her left leg.

When my hand moved down her leg I told her "I could touch you all day Chisato Sakamoto" I took her right boot off exposing her white sock beneath it then I said "your skin is silk smooth and so damn squishy I can't get enough of it and your hair is the most beautiful hair ever" I started planting kisses up and down her neck and a few on her throat saying "mine" I saw Chisato melting into my touch and it looked like she was craving it based on how she seemed anxious when I stopped touching her for a few small seconds then I undid her other boot she told me telepathically "it's a shame Calibura's under siege because I had a treat for you tonight" I chuckled then I played with her still clothed body in a number of ways then I whispered into her ear "I have so many things I want to do to you Chisa-chan" I saw her cheeks going redder then I ran my tongue over her right one then I slowly peeled off her socks and unzipped her jacket seeing the pink t-shirt that strained against her large breasts she's grown bustier I remember Moriko and her argued over it the other day then again I don't blame her Chisato's fucking gorgeous just then I cupped her right breast then I placed my free hand on her belly rubbing it gently I then nipped her earlobe gently and moved my hand from her belly down to her foot then I started to play with it all the while I touched her all over I want to mark her as my own and I want to spoil her with gifts I don't want to rob her of her freedom yet at the same time I want her all to myself and I want her to be with me only Chisato she's mine I then let her foot go then I told her "you are beautiful Chisato my Sand Queen the most beautiful woman to have ever walked this Earth" she gasped and moaned in light pleasure when I touched her then I held her butt again as she said "Mother said that's your trophy" I chuckled lightly then I said "wrong all of your body is a trophy because you are more beautiful than any other woman to have ever lived" I hugged her tightly then I inhaled near her hair it has such a sweet smell I then placed my head on her shoulder while kissing her neck and wrapping my arms around her chest just then Bryce returned oh well I got some free time with my Queen so I'm happy now Bryce told me "Ren Chisato apparently there's a mysterious energy signal deep in the forest so we've gotta go find out what it is" I nodded then I sat Chisato on a tree stump saying "allow me my Queen" I reapplied her socks and her boots making her blush deeply lately it's become sort of a morning ritual of mine to dress her for the day I honestly don't mind and I don't do it to be a servant I do it so I can make her happy Bryce imitated the crack of a whip so I flipped him off making him laugh a bit.

When I was done we carried on into the Forest then I asked "hey Bryce have you and Mina been going ok it's just you two have been acting well closer is all as in closer than you already were" he chuckled then said "me and her are doing fine as of for why we've been acting oddly as you say we've just been acting lovey dovey that's all" for a guy who's talented at everything he is a downright awful liar I chuckled then he said "seems someone's getting hands on with their girl though" Chisato was embarrassed oi that's my job he imitated his mouth being zipped up then he told me "relax though I'll keep this a secret to at least prevent the guys from teasing you two" he let out a little chuckle Bryce is the best Chisato then got a call then she said "Ren they need me back at base so I'll leave this to you both" I nodded then Bryce said Teleportation Magic- Gateway he made a portal for her till I said "one thing before you leave" Chisato looked at me so I threw my arms around her then I kissed her deeply I will kiss her like it's my last day on Earth no matter how many times I kiss her she returned the kiss then I let her go through the portal she's amazing then I carried on with Bryce after he closed the portal I'm already feeling starved of Chisato's touch GAH this is unbearable Bryce suddenly drew his sword then took a swing woah he managed to cut a tentacle like thing then he said "we need to be careful" I nodded let's do this we advanced forward.


Just as we walked on I got a sinister sensation down my spine what is that just then we saw the cause of the disturbance as Bryce said "it's Corruption" eh he explained "Corruption is manifested by all living beings no matter how good they are at heart it essentially shows the amount of darkness within their souls even good people like Chisato, you or even a little old lady down the street will give off Corruption it's perfectly natural" he drew Dáinsleif ready he really knows his stuff I asked "but how's it out here and not inside someone as you said" he held Dáinsleif flat and did a chant in the language of the Angels something I couldn't understand or make sense of curse you Devil physiology he finished up then he said "I don't know the exact specifics of the subject that's more Ariel's area of expertise however from what she told me it is possible for Corruption to leak out and manifest physically if it builds up too much which is where that chant of mine comes in it lowers the Corruption to a safe level enough that it won't cause anymore trouble" he's amazing just then however I heard voices in my head what are you saying I tried to listen they're all speaking in a billion different languages many of which I don't know how how can I hear them what are they saying I started to sweat and cry out in pain all the while I dropped the Durandal and fell to my knees what are you saying please help me understand you I want to hear you I want to listen to you I gripped my head and let out an unnatural roar then I shouted "SHUT UP" I collapsed to the floor in a cold sweat.